The second part of the true watch containing the perfect rule and summe of prayer: so plainlie set downe, that the weakest Christian, taking but the leas paines, may in a very short space, learne to pray of himselfe, with much assurance and comfort: both to get strength to obserue the Lords watch; and to helpe to turne away, or at least finde comfort in the euils that are to come.
         True watch. Part 2
         Brinsley, John, fl. 1581-1624.
      
       
         
           1607
        
      
       Approx. 180 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 74 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2004-03 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A16881
         STC 3776
         ESTC S119301
         99854508
         99854508
         19934
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A16881)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 19934)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 1196:7)
      
       
         
           
             The second part of the true watch containing the perfect rule and summe of prayer: so plainlie set downe, that the weakest Christian, taking but the leas paines, may in a very short space, learne to pray of himselfe, with much assurance and comfort: both to get strength to obserue the Lords watch; and to helpe to turne away, or at least finde comfort in the euils that are to come.
             True watch. Part 2
             Brinsley, John, fl. 1581-1624.
          
           [42], 105, [1] p.
           
             Printed by F. K[ingston] for Samuel Macham, and are to be sold at his shop in Pauls Church yard, at the signe of the Bul-head,
             At London :
             1607.
          
           
             Dedication signed: Iohn Brinsley.
             Printer's name from STC.
             Reproduction of the original in the Bodleian Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Prayer -- Early works to 1800.
           Conscience, Examination of -- Early works to 1800.
        
      
    
     
        2003-10 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2003-10 Aptara
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2003-11 Emma (Leeson) Huber
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2003-11 Emma (Leeson) Huber
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2003-12 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           THE
           SECOND
           PART
           of
           the
           true
           watch
           ,
           CONTAINING
           THE
           perfect
           rule
           and
           summe
           of
           
             Prayer
             :
          
           So
           plainelie
           set
           downe
           ,
           that
           the
           weakest
           Christian
           ,
           taking
           but
           the
           least
           paines
           ,
           may
           in
           a
           very
           short
           space
           ,
           learne
           to
           pray
           of
           himselfe
           ,
           with
           much
           assurance
           and
           comfort
           :
           both
           to
           get
           strength
           to
           obserue
           the
           Lords
           watch
           ;
           and
           to
           
             helpe
             to
             turne
             away
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             finde
             comfort
             in
             the
             euils
             that
             are
             to
             come
             .
          
        
         
           
             Luk.
             21.
             36.
             
          
           Watch
           and
           pray
           continually
           ,
           that
           you
           may
           be
           accounted
           worthie
           to
           escape
           al
           these
           things
           that
           shall
           come
           to
           passe
           ,
           and
           that
           yee
           may
           stand
           before
           the
           Sonne
           of
           Man.
           
        
         
           
             Esay
             62.
             6.
             7.
             
          
           Yee
           that
           are
           the
           Lords
           remembrancers
           ,
           giue
           him
           no
           rest
           .
        
         
           AT
           LONDON
           Printed
           
             F.
             K.
          
           for
           
             Samuel
             Macham
             ,
          
           and
           are
           to
           be
           sold
           at
           his
           shop
           in
           Pauls
           Church
           yard
           ,
           at
           the
           signe
           of
           the
           Bul-head
           .
           1607.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           TO
           THE
           RIGHT
           HONORABLE
           MY
           singular
           good
           Ladie
           ,
           L.
           ELIZABETH
           Countesse
           of
           Huntingdon
           .
        
         
           OVR
           Sauiour
           hath
           not
           without
           good
           cause
           ,
           (
           
             Right
             Honorable
          
           )
           so
           oft
           called
           on
           vs
           to
           watch
           and
           pray
           ,
           
           ioyning
           these
           two
           together
           ;
           and
           warning
           his
           Disciples
           in
           their
           greatest
           dangers
           to
           watch
           and
           pray
           ,
           that
           they
           might
           not
           fall
           into
           temptation
           ;
           and
           also
           charging
           vs
           al
           to
           watch
           and
           pray
           continually
           ,
           that
           wee
           may
           bee
           accounted
           worthy
           to
           escape
           all
           the
           euils
           that
           shal
           come
           to
           passe
           ,
           
           and
           to
           stand
           before
           the
           Sonne
           of
           man
           :
           because
           wee
           can
           neither
           watch
           vnlesse
           we
           pray
           ,
           to
           obtaine
           strength
           from
           the
           Lord
           by
           it
           ;
           nor
           pray
           with
           any
           comfort
           or
           power
           
           vnlesse
           we
           watch
           ;
           nor
           euer
           get
           assurance
           to
           escape
           the
           euils
           that
           shall
           come
           on
           the
           world
           ,
           much
           lesse
           the
           temptations
           of
           Satan
           ,
           and
           damnation
           of
           hell
           ,
           and
           appeare
           with
           boldnes
           before
           our
           Sauiour
           ,
           vnlesse
           we
           both
           watch
           and
           pray
           .
           In
           regard
           whereof
           ,
           first
           my
           dutie
           to
           the
           Maiestie
           of
           God
           ,
           who
           prepared
           the
           watch
           against
           so
           needfull
           a
           time
           ;
           and
           after
           so
           graciously
           caused
           my
           poore
           desire
           therein
           to
           be
           accepted
           in
           his
           church
           ,
           hath
           encouraged
           me
           to
           endeuour
           to
           adioine
           vnto
           the
           watch
           ,
           this
           short
           directiō
           for
           praier
           ,
           as
           a
           secōd
           part
           &
           vnseparable
           cōpaniō
           ,
           for
           the
           further
           good
           of
           his
           seruāts
           ,
           of
           whō
           sundry
           haue
           desired
           it
           at
           my
           hands
           .
           And
           secōdly
           ,
           your
           Ladiships
           most
           fauourable
           acceptance
           of
           it
           ,
           being
           dedicated
           vnto
           my
           Honorable
           Lord
           ,
           perswading
           mee
           of
           your
           Honors
           vnfained
           desire
           both
           
           to
           obserue
           the
           same
           ,
           and
           walke
           in
           al
           the
           waies
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           haue
           imboldened
           mee
           to
           presume
           to
           offer
           this
           vnto
           your
           Honorable
           Ladiship
           :
           both
           to
           testifie
           my
           dutifull
           &
           thankfull
           affection
           to
           your
           Honor
           also
           :
           and
           withall
           my
           feruent
           desire
           that
           you
           may
           both
           walke
           hand
           in
           hand
           all
           your
           daies
           ,
           in
           the
           selfesame
           narrow
           way
           of
           eternall
           life
           ;
           as
           being
           of
           the
           same
           heart
           and
           holy
           accord
           ;
           inabled
           thereunto
           by
           the
           spirit
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           obtained
           by
           continuall
           and
           instant
           prayer
           .
           That
           so
           ye
           may
           shine
           as
           glorious
           lights
           together
           in
           the
           earth
           ,
           and
           after
           in
           the
           heauens
           aboue
           the
           brightnes
           of
           the
           Sunne
           for
           euermore
           .
        
         
           This
           shall
           bee
           in
           the
           meane
           time
           your
           key
           into
           the
           palace
           of
           the
           Almightie
           ,
           
           and
           to
           the
           presence
           chamber
           of
           his
           glorious
           Maiestie
           :
           
           whereby
           you
           may
           be
           admitted
           at
           al
           times
           
           
           to
           most
           familiar
           conference
           ;
           receiue
           immediate
           answers
           from
           his
           Highnes
           :
           
           obtaine
           the
           riches
           and
           pleasures
           of
           his
           house
           ,
           with
           the
           most
           pretious
           iewels
           of
           his
           treasurie
           ,
           to
           adorne
           you
           farre
           more
           gloriouslie
           then
           al
           the
           pearle
           &
           pretious
           stones
           of
           all
           the
           Princes
           of
           the
           earth
           :
           all
           which
           shall
           vtterly
           vanish
           as
           the
           dimmest
           star
           ,
           when
           the
           brightnesse
           of
           your
           glory
           shall
           appeare
           .
           
           You
           shall
           as
           Israel
           preuaile
           with
           your
           God
           ;
           
           haue
           his
           Angels
           and
           all
           the
           hoasts
           of
           heauen
           at
           your
           desire
           ;
           
           all
           being
           at
           a
           perpetuall
           league
           with
           you
           :
           
           vanquish
           the
           diuels
           and
           put
           them
           to
           slight
           :
           
           ouerthrow
           the
           plots
           of
           the
           wickedest
           ,
           and
           bee
           accepted
           for
           the
           Church
           :
           subdue
           in
           your selfe
           each
           corruption
           :
           bring
           euery
           thought
           into
           an
           holy
           obedience
           :
           finde
           the
           Comforter
           at
           hand
           in
           all
           your
           trials
           ;
           the
           sweete
           voice
           of
           the
           
           Spirit
           ,
           making
           you
           with
           cōfidence
           to
           call
           him
           
             Abba
             ,
          
           oh
           Father
           ;
           
           and
           giuing
           you
           most
           strong
           assurance
           of
           a
           kingdome
           ,
           and
           the
           life
           of
           the
           Angels
           in
           the
           very
           terrours
           of
           death
           .
           And
           in
           a
           word
           ,
           you
           shall
           thus
           most
           happilie
           redeeme
           the
           daies
           of
           our
           vanitie
           ,
           and
           treasure
           vp
           in
           heauen
           abundantly
           against
           the
           time
           of
           the
           perfect
           accomplishment
           of
           your
           eternall
           triumph
           and
           felicitie
           .
        
         
           Wherunto
           according
           to
           my
           perpetuall
           bounden
           dutie
           I
           shall
           alwaies
           striue
           during
           my
           life
           ;
           both
           by
           my
           incessant
           prayer
           ,
           and
           all
           other
           holy
           meanes
           ,
           which
           the
           Lord
           shall
           in
           mercie
           vouchsafe
           vnto
           mee
           his
           poore
           and
           vnworthie
           seruant
           .
           And
           in
           this
           studie
           towards
           your
           eternall
           glory
           and
           happines
           I
           rest
           my selfe
           ;
           nothing
           doubting
           of
           your
           like
           honorable
           acceptation
           of
           this
           my
           poore
           endeuour
           ,
           howsoeuer
           
           penned
           in
           a
           most
           plaine
           and
           familiar
           stile
           ;
           not
           to
           delight
           the
           curious
           with
           an
           houres
           reading
           ,
           (
           which
           I
           leaue
           to
           others
           )
           but
           to
           helpe
           the
           honest
           heart
           that
           is
           desirous
           to
           learne
           of
           our
           Sauiour
           how
           to
           pray
           ,
           
           and
           con●inue
           therin
           in
           this
           life
           without
           fainting
           ,
           
           to
           reioyce
           and
           sing
           with
           the
           Angels
           for
           euer
           after
           ;
           when
           all
           others
           shall
           weepe
           and
           mourne
           ,
           and
           neuer
           find
           any
           comfort
           or
           release
           .
        
         
           
             Your
             Honors
             in
             the
             Lord
             euer
             to
             be
             commanded
             .
             
               IOHN
               BRINSLEY
               .
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           PREFACE
           TO
           THE
           CHRISTIan
           Reader
           ,
           containing
           a
           large
           and
           plaine
           direction
           to
           all
           the
           simpler
           sort
           ,
           how
           to
           vse
           this
           aright
           ;
           and
           an
           earnest
           exhortation
           to
           all
           sorts
           to
           giue
           themselues
           instantly
           to
           watching
           and
           prayer
           .
        
         
           IT
           hath
           bin
           wished
           (
           Christian
           and
           louing
           Reader
           )
           that
           as
           I
           haue
           gone
           briefly
           thorow
           the
           Commandements
           and
           Articles
           of
           the
           faith
           ,
           to
           set
           downe
           the
           true
           watch
           ;
           so
           I
           would
           take
           some
           paines
           in
           like
           manner
           to
           go
           thorow
           the
           Lords
           Prayer
           ,
           to
           set
           downe
           the
           rule
           and
           summe
           of
           prayer
           ,
           for
           the
           further
           perfecting
           and
           our
           better
           
           performing
           the
           same
           watch
           .
           Whereupon
           notwithstanding
           my
           great
           inabilitie
           ,
           in
           respect
           of
           many
           of
           my
           brethren
           ,
           yet
           considering
           the
           Lords
           former
           mercie
           ,
           who
           shewes
           his
           power
           in
           weakenes
           ;
           and
           that
           by
           this
           motion
           of
           diuers
           ,
           he
           seemes
           to
           require
           my
           poore
           labour
           in
           this
           also
           ,
           I
           haue
           attempted
           likewise
           to
           make
           triall
           herein
           :
           the
           better
           to
           inable
           the
           simpler
           sort
           ,
           and
           to
           stir
           vp
           all
           sorts
           to
           this
           holy
           dutie
           of
           prayer
           ;
           that
           wee
           may
           obtaine
           strength
           from
           the
           Lord
           to
           keepe
           his
           watch
           more
           faithfully
           ,
           with
           innumerable
           other
           benefits
           procured
           by
           the
           same
           .
           And
           the
           rather
           waying
           well
           into
           what
           dangerous
           times
           we
           are
           fallen
           ;
           wherein
           the
           greatest
           part
           (
           as
           it
           is
           much
           to
           be
           feared
           )
           in
           such
           a
           declining
           to
           Atheisme
           ,
           and
           generally
           to
           extreame
           coldnes
           or
           luke-warmenes
           ,
           do
           seldome
           or
           neuer
           pray
           priuately
           ;
           vnlesse
           perhaps
           they
           vse
           the
           Lords
           Prayer
           without
           vnderstanding
           .
           And
           of
           those
           who
           vse
           to
           pray
           ,
           some
           although
           they
           
           pray
           much
           ,
           yet
           they
           do
           it
           verie
           superstitiously
           ,
           to
           the
           prouoking
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           hurt
           of
           their
           owne
           soules
           ,
           insteed
           of
           receiuing
           any
           true
           comfort
           therein
           ;
           as
           all
           our
           popish
           sort
           doe
           .
           Others
           haue
           a
           desire
           to
           pray
           ,
           but
           want
           abilitie
           or
           leasure
           ;
           as
           all
           our
           young
           and
           weak
           Christians
           .
           A
           third
           sort
           droope
           in
           their
           troubles
           ,
           temptations
           and
           feares
           ,
           &
           are
           at
           their
           wits
           end
           ,
           as
           
             Iacobs
          
           sons
           ,
           not
           knowing
           what
           way
           to
           take
           ,
           and
           so
           continue
           fretting
           &
           vexing
           themselues
           ,
           or
           attempt
           vnlawfull
           meanes
           for
           their
           reliefe
           and
           comfort
           .
           A
           fourth
           are
           afraid
           to
           vse
           the
           Lords
           Praier
           as
           a
           prayer
           ,
           because
           they
           cannot
           comprehend
           the
           power
           and
           meaning
           of
           it
           in
           so
           short
           a
           forme
           .
           A
           fifth
           haue
           gone
           forth
           with
           our
           Sauiour
           into
           the
           garden
           ,
           promising
           and
           beginning
           to
           watch
           &
           pray
           ,
           which
           yet
           through
           our
           long
           peace
           ,
           ease
           and
           prosperitie
           ,
           are
           fallen
           a
           sleepe
           .
           Anoother
           sort
           liue
           in
           monstrous
           sinnes
           ,
           as
           in
           oppression
           and
           vnmercifull
           dealing
           ,
           deceit
           ,
           
           secret
           vncleannesse
           and
           the
           like
           ,
           without
           repentance
           ;
           and
           yet
           imagine
           that
           they
           do
           pray
           ,
           that
           their
           prayers
           are
           accepted
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           shall
           be
           heard
           in
           the
           day
           when
           they
           crie
           ,
           deceiuing
           their
           owne
           soules
           .
           A
           last
           sort
           ,
           and
           those
           one
           only
           and
           scarse
           to
           befound
           abide
           therein
           with
           our
           Sauiour
           ,
           in
           watching
           ,
           cries
           and
           teares
           ;
           wrastling
           and
           weeping
           as
           
             Iacob
          
           for
           the
           deadly
           malice
           &
           bloodie
           threats
           of
           
             Esau
             ;
          
           and
           holding
           vp
           their
           hands
           with
           
             Moses
          
           against
           
             Amaleck
             ,
          
           and
           also
           to
           pacifie
           the
           Lords
           wrath
           ,
           that
           it
           may
           not
           be
           powred
           out
           vpon
           his
           people
           ,
           for
           all
           our
           grieuous
           prouocations
           .
           To
           witnes
           my
           loue
           therefore
           yet
           further
           to
           all
           these
           ,
           and
           all
           other
           the
           Lords
           people
           ,
           I
           haue
           thought
           it
           my
           dutie
           ,
           to
           offer
           this
           weake
           labour
           also
           vnto
           the
           Church
           of
           God
           ,
           commending
           the
           successe
           vnto
           him
           who
           is
           only
           wise
           ,
           and
           worketh
           by
           what
           instruments
           it
           pleaseth
           him
           ,
           and
           aboue
           all
           that
           we
           are
           able
           to
           conceiue
           :
           yet
           not
           
           before
           I
           had
           first
           communicated
           it
           vnto
           some
           ,
           much
           reuerenced
           of
           all
           ,
           for
           their
           learning
           and
           pietie
           .
           Now
           I
           onely
           craue
           pardon
           to
           speake
           freely
           ,
           to
           each
           of
           these
           sorts
           particularly
           .
        
         
           And
           first
           to
           you
           that
           pray
           not
           at
           all
           ,
           
           looke
           but
           vpon
           the
           necessitie
           of
           prayer
           ,
           
           and
           consider
           well
           in
           what
           state
           you
           stand
           vntill
           you
           both
           can
           and
           vse
           to
           pray
           ;
           that
           you
           are
           in
           state
           of
           damnation
           ,
           hauing
           all
           things
           accursed
           vnto
           you
           ,
           and
           working
           your
           perdition
           ;
           and
           that
           you
           but
           onely
           tarrie
           for
           the
           execution
           of
           Gods
           vengeance
           ;
           and
           then
           if
           God
           open
           your
           eyes
           to
           see
           your selues
           and
           your
           danger
           ,
           I
           shall
           not
           neede
           to
           call
           vpon
           you
           :
           for
           ,
           I
           know
           you
           will
           giue
           no
           rest
           vnto
           your
           eyes
           ,
           vntill
           yee
           both
           can
           and
           do
           practise
           this
           dutie
           :
           nor
           that
           you
           will
           euer
           let
           day
           passe
           hereafter
           ,
           but
           reserue
           some
           part
           of
           it
           frō
           your
           pleasures
           and
           profits
           ,
           to
           bestow
           on
           the
           Lord
           in
           praier
           ,
           at
           least
           a
           morning
           and
           an
           euening
           sacrifice
           .
        
         
         
           
           For
           you
           that
           pray
           in
           an
           vnknowne
           tongue
           ,
           or
           without
           vnderstanding
           ,
           
           bee
           aduised
           to
           spend
           no
           more
           labor
           in
           vain
           ,
           deceiuing
           your
           owne
           soules
           :
           but
           learne
           of
           your
           Lord
           and
           Sauiour
           to
           pray
           according
           to
           that
           heauenly
           paterne
           ,
           wherein
           all
           true
           wisedome
           and
           comfort
           are
           to
           bee
           found
           ,
           and
           which
           hee
           hath
           prescribed
           vnto
           you
           to
           vse
           ,
           if
           you
           be
           any
           of
           his
           disciples
           ;
           warranting
           you
           ,
           that
           if
           you
           so
           aske
           you
           shall
           haue
           ;
           and
           then
           shall
           you
           finde
           him
           to
           answere
           to
           your
           hearts
           desire
           ,
           and
           carry
           you
           into
           all
           his
           sauing
           truth
           .
        
         
           
           And
           you
           that
           haue
           a
           desire
           to
           pray
           ,
           but
           know
           not
           how
           to
           performe
           this
           dutie
           aright
           ;
           
           I
           haue
           chiefely
           intended
           your
           good
           ,
           both
           to
           direct
           you
           for
           the
           things
           which
           are
           principally
           to
           be
           begged
           of
           vs
           ,
           cōtained
           in
           the
           Lords
           praier
           ,
           the
           summe
           whereof
           I
           haue
           indeuoured
           to
           set
           downe
           plainely
           in
           these
           short
           formes
           ,
           applying
           them
           to
           the
           times
           ;
           and
           also
           to
           helpe
           you
           
           for
           the
           maner
           of
           vttering
           your
           requests
           ;
           ayming
           at
           this
           specially
           ,
           that
           by
           daily
           practise
           and
           meditation
           herein
           ,
           you
           may
           better
           attaine
           to
           the
           true
           vnderstānding
           of
           the
           Lords
           prayer
           ,
           and
           euer
           haue
           it
           in
           fresh
           memorie
           :
           which
           being
           the
           true
           perfection
           and
           paterne
           of
           all
           holy
           prayer
           ,
           doth
           in
           the
           infinite
           wisedome
           of
           God
           comprehend
           whatsoeuer
           wee
           can
           aske
           .
           That
           so
           you
           hauing
           first
           gathered
           by
           wise
           obseruation
           in
           the
           watch
           ,
           a
           true
           catalogue
           of
           your
           owne
           speciall
           sinnes
           and
           wants
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           maine
           sins
           and
           wants
           of
           the
           Church
           and
           Land
           ,
           may
           be
           able
           of
           your selues
           both
           for
           matter
           and
           words
           ,
           to
           make
           a
           most
           holy
           confession
           of
           sinnes
           ,
           and
           powre
           forth
           your
           supplications
           according
           to
           your
           necessities
           ,
           with
           comfort
           and
           assurance
           .
           I
           haue
           set
           them
           downe
           in
           two
           formes
           ,
           both
           containing
           the
           same
           matter
           ,
           as
           they
           are
           one
           set
           against
           the
           other
           :
           the
           one
           more
           shortly
           ,
           because
           of
           our
           wearinesse
           in
           the
           best
           
           things
           ,
           and
           chiefely
           in
           this
           dutie
           of
           praier
           ,
           (
           though
           of
           all
           other
           most
           necessarie
           )
           the
           other
           somewhat
           more
           largely
           ,
           for
           the
           fuller
           vnderstanding
           of
           it
           ;
           &
           the
           heads
           of
           both
           in
           the
           margent
           ,
           for
           the
           better
           remembring
           therof
           ,
           or
           conceiuing
           the
           like
           .
           Not
           intending
           to
           tie
           any
           necessarily
           euer
           to
           vse
           one
           of
           these
           ,
           (
           though
           it
           were
           much
           better
           to
           vse
           them
           or
           the
           like
           ,
           then
           not
           to
           pray
           at
           all
           ,
           or
           to
           pray
           vnprofi●ablie
           )
           nor
           to
           vse
           the
           whole
           euer
           at
           large
           ;
           although
           all
           the
           things
           therin
           comprized
           ,
           are
           to
           be
           begged
           daily
           for
           our selues
           ,
           or
           our
           brethrē
           ;
           but
           to
           vse
           those
           most
           which
           chiefely
           concerne
           our
           speciall
           necessities
           ,
           and
           the
           necessities
           of
           the
           Church
           &
           our
           Land
           ;
           all
           which
           may
           be
           referred
           to
           one
           of
           these
           sixe
           petitions
           ;
           As
           when
           we
           would
           pray
           for
           the
           glorie
           of
           God
           ,
           or
           to
           kindle
           the
           zeale
           of
           it
           in
           our
           hearts
           ,
           or
           that
           hee
           would
           shew
           his
           glorie
           in
           the
           preseruation
           of
           our
           King
           and
           Realms
           ,
           to
           vse
           the
           first
           .
           For
           the
           Church
           of
           God
           and
           perfect
           vnitie
           
           therein
           ,
           and
           against
           the
           proude
           enemies
           thereof
           ;
           or
           to
           get
           more
           assurance
           that
           we
           are
           true
           members
           of
           it
           ,
           to
           vse
           the
           second
           petition
           .
           The
           third
           for
           cheerefulnes
           in
           doing
           Gods
           will
           or
           submission
           to
           the
           same
           .
           The
           fourth
           for
           dependance
           on
           God
           ,
           for
           the
           things
           of
           this
           life
           ,
           and
           against
           all
           worldly
           cares
           .
           The
           fifth
           for
           forgiuenes
           of
           sins
           .
           The
           last
           against
           dangers
           or
           feare
           of
           temptation
           ,
           or
           any
           euill
           whatsoeuer
           .
           I
           haue
           laboured
           to
           set
           downe
           the
           heads
           so
           plainly
           in
           the
           margent
           ,
           distinguishing
           them
           by
           figures
           ,
           that
           euerie
           one
           that
           is
           desirous
           to
           learne
           ,
           hauing
           but
           the
           seuerall
           parts
           of
           the
           Lords
           prayer
           in
           his
           mind
           may
           meditate
           of
           them
           happily
           at
           his
           worke
           ,
           or
           as
           God
           giues
           any
           leasure
           ;
           first
           marking
           how
           many
           things
           are
           chiefely
           to
           bee
           learned
           in
           the
           Preface
           ;
           then
           in
           each
           petition
           ;
           so
           in
           the
           conclusion
           :
           and
           withall
           labouring
           to
           feele
           the
           need
           that
           hee
           hath
           of
           them
           ,
           our
           miserie
           without
           them
           ,
           and
           our
           happinesse
           in
           inioying
           
           them
           ;
           stirring
           vp
           his
           heart
           to
           a
           vehement
           desire
           of
           them
           :
           and
           then
           at
           time
           of
           prayer
           ,
           to
           trie
           how
           hee
           can
           pray
           of
           himselfe
           according
           to
           the
           same
           order
           ;
           vsing
           in
           the
           meane
           time
           ,
           the
           helpe
           of
           one
           of
           the
           prayers
           set
           downe
           ,
           to
           get
           fit
           words
           ;
           and
           withall
           a
           daily
           meditation
           of
           his
           particular
           sinnes
           ,
           (
           chiefely
           those
           following
           his
           nature
           and
           course
           of
           life
           ,
           with
           his
           principall
           wants
           ,
           dangers
           ,
           chastisements
           and
           mercies
           receiued
           ;
           )
           which
           wil
           be
           the
           speediest
           teacher
           to
           the
           simplest
           to
           pray
           with
           true
           feeling
           and
           power
           .
           If
           you
           would
           yet
           wish
           further
           direction
           for
           the
           generall
           confession
           of
           sinne
           ,
           you
           may
           vse
           the
           first
           and
           second
           helpes
           in
           the
           watch
           of
           the
           miseries
           and
           hainousnes
           of
           sin
           ,
           
             Edit
             .
             2.
             p.
             5.
             l.
          
           9.
           
           If
           for
           an
           increase
           in
           holines
           ,
           the
           third
           helpe
           of
           the
           blessings
           following
           a
           holy
           conuersation
           ,
           
             pag.
             .
          
           11.
           
           If
           for
           true
           comfort
           and
           thankesgiuing
           ;
           you
           may
           vse
           the
           helpe
           of
           the
           rules
           for
           direction
           and
           comfort
           in
           our
           examination
           ,
           
           
             pag.
          
           13.
           
           All
           which
           with
           the
           graces
           we
           haue
           obtained
           in
           the
           Law
           ,
           and
           promises
           wee
           are
           assured
           of
           in
           the
           Gospell
           ,
           must
           needes
           cause
           the
           simplest
           to
           send
           forth
           most
           sweete
           prayers
           and
           thankesgiuings
           vnto
           the
           Lord.
           And
           so
           much
           for
           you
           that
           are
           desirous
           to
           pray
           .
        
         
           Now
           to
           you
           that
           droope
           and
           faint
           vnder
           your
           seuerall
           troubles
           and
           temptations
           ,
           
           not
           knowing
           what
           to
           doe
           ,
           
           the
           Lord
           hath
           here
           shewed
           you
           plainly
           what
           you
           should
           doe
           .
           Learne
           of
           
             Eliphas
          
           in
           
             Iob
             :
          
           
           
             Acquaint
             your selues
          
           with
           your
           God
           ,
           search
           your
           sins
           by
           the
           true
           triall
           ;
           Make
           peace
           with
           him
           ;
           
           then
           you
           may
           lift
           vp
           your
           face
           to
           God
           ,
           
             make
             your
             prayer
             vnto
             him
             ,
             and
             he
             will
             heare
             you
             :
          
           
           And
           his
           light
           shall
           shine
           vpon
           your
           waies
           .
           When
           others
           are
           cast
           downe
           you
           shall
           be
           lift
           vp
           ,
           
           and
           God
           will
           saue
           the
           humble
           person
           .
           
             Therfore
             continue
             in
             prayer
             ,
             wrastling
             with
             him
             ,
             let
             him
             not
             go
             before
             he
             haue
             blessed
          
           
           you
           ,
           hee
           will
           certainly
           doe
           it
           :
           Proue
           and
           see
           .
           Onely
           ,
           waite
           vpon
           the
           Lord
           in
           the
           way
           of
           righteousnes
           vntill
           hee
           send
           you
           comfort
           ;
           vsing
           all
           holy
           and
           warrantable
           meanes
           to
           helpe
           herein
           ,
           to
           serue
           his
           diuine
           and
           fatherly
           prouidence
           ;
           but
           bee
           afraid
           of
           so
           much
           as
           euer
           thinking
           of
           any
           indirect
           course
           (
           as
           to
           do
           but
           the
           least
           euil
           to
           obtaine
           neuer
           so
           great
           a
           good
           )
           and
           much
           more
           of
           rebelling
           against
           the
           Lord
           or
           his
           anointed
           ,
           and
           that
           authoritie
           which
           he
           hath
           set
           ouer
           you
           ;
           lest
           aboue
           all
           other
           your
           miseries
           ,
           you
           bring
           vpon
           you
           the
           terrors
           of
           an
           accusing
           conscience
           ,
           
           and
           procure
           vnto
           your selues
           most
           certaine
           w●e
           and
           endlesse
           damnation
           .
           And
           thus
           much
           also
           for
           you
           that
           faint
           in
           your
           trials
           .
           If
           you
           desire
           further
           aduice
           ,
           looke
           the
           watch
           ,
           
             pag.
          
           127.
           
        
         
           You
           that
           are
           afraid
           to
           pray
           ,
           vsing
           the
           
           Lords
           praier
           as
           a
           praier
           ,
           
           because
           you
           cannot
           comprehend
           the
           meaning
           of
           it
           in
           so
           few
           words
           :
           and
           for
           that
           the
           multitude
           
           abuse
           it
           ;
           accept
           my
           earnest
           endeuour
           to
           knit
           our
           hearts
           in
           one
           ,
           both
           by
           assisting
           you
           ,
           that
           you
           may
           haue
           the
           summe
           of
           the
           chiefe
           heads
           euer
           in
           fresh
           memorie
           ,
           as
           before
           your
           faces
           ;
           and
           that
           those
           who
           abuse
           it
           without
           vnderstanding
           may
           learne
           a
           more
           holy
           vse
           thereof
           .
           If
           yet
           you
           say
           ,
           that
           you
           cannot
           so
           comprehend
           the
           full
           meaning
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           all
           things
           contained
           in
           it
           ,
           the
           like
           you
           may
           say
           (
           as
           I
           take
           it
           )
           of
           euery
           seuerall
           petition
           thereof
           ,
           and
           so
           we
           should
           vse
           none
           of
           them
           in
           our
           prayers
           at
           all
           .
        
         
           For
           you
           beloued
           that
           sometimes
           were
           
           feruent
           in
           prayer
           ,
           
           but
           now
           are
           cold
           and
           heauie
           ,
           or
           altogether
           fallen
           asleepe
           ;
           I
           say
           not
           vnto
           you
           awake
           ;
           Behold
           frō
           whence
           you
           are
           fallen
           ,
           and
           the
           danger
           wherein
           your selues
           and
           the
           Church
           of
           God
           stand
           continually
           ;
           seeing
           our
           experience
           teacheth
           vs
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           but
           a
           haire
           bredth
           betweene
           vs
           and
           death
           ;
           especially
           if
           euer
           the
           Lord
           should
           leaue
           his
           anointed
           ,
           
           our
           
             Iosiah
             ,
          
           the
           breath
           of
           our
           nostrils
           ,
           for
           one
           minute
           ,
           into
           the
           enemies
           hand
           .
           But
           only
           ●
           put
           you
           in
           mind
           of
           the
           speech
           of
           our
           Sauiour
           to
           his
           drowsie
           Disciples
           ;
           Sleepe
           hencef●●th
           &
           take
           your
           rest
           .
           I
           beseech
           the
           Lord
           that
           I
           may
           neuer
           see
           that
           day
           .
           But
           what
           meane
           all
           our
           prodigious
           signes
           ?
           and
           aboue
           all
           the
           worst
           ,
           that
           almost
           all
           are
           *
           fallen
           asleepe
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           such
           inueterate
           and
           deadly
           malice
           ,
           with
           all
           sorts
           of
           grieuous
           sins
           ,
           increased
           to
           the
           vttermost
           ,
           to
           prouoke
           the
           Lord
           :
           after
           so
           many
           bloodie
           practises
           ,
           and
           terrible
           forewarnings
           giuen
           so
           oft
           ,
           and
           gratiously
           to
           preuent
           the
           fierce
           wrath
           of
           the
           Lord
           ;
           with
           such
           sudden
           and
           insolent
           ouer
           flewings
           ;
           some
           of
           them
           in
           the
           middest
           and
           highest
           part
           of
           the
           Land
           ,
           where
           the
           people
           were
           altogether
           secure
           ,
           as
           not
           hauing
           the
           least
           thought
           of
           any
           danger
           by
           water
           ;
           which
           together
           with
           the
           former
           ,
           (
           principally
           of
           the
           raging
           seas
           )
           all
           must
           needs
           acknowledge
           to
           bee
           
           the
           finger
           of
           God.
           If
           our
           sinnes
           had
           been
           so
           increased
           in
           the
           daies
           of
           popish
           blindnes
           ,
           they
           had
           been
           nothing
           in
           respect
           ;
           but
           now
           in
           such
           a
           glorious
           light
           ,
           wherin
           all
           of
           vs
           haue
           been
           conui●ced
           so
           many
           waies
           ;
           and
           subscribed
           in
           our
           hearts
           to
           the
           truth
           of
           God
           ;
           and
           also
           doe
           generally
           still
           iustifie
           the
           good
           waies
           of
           God
           ;
           and
           yet
           for
           most
           part
           set
           our selues
           to
           trample
           all
           vnder
           our
           feete
           ,
           hating
           or
           scorning
           all
           that
           so
           walke
           ,
           how
           gratious
           ,
           dutifull
           and
           blamelesse
           soeuer
           they
           bee
           ;
           this
           must
           needs
           make
           our
           sins
           vnmeasurablie
           sinfull
           ,
           and
           aboue
           the
           sins
           of
           all
           other
           people
           .
        
         
           And
           you
           that
           imagine
           you
           pray
           ,
           and
           are
           accepted
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           yet
           liue
           in
           your
           vnmerciful
           oppression
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           such
           haynous
           sin
           ;
           may
           it
           not
           well
           be
           demaunded
           of
           you
           ,
           as
           the
           Lord
           doth
           of
           the
           people
           before
           the
           Captiuitie
           :
           
           Will
           you
           sweare
           ,
           lie
           ,
           dissemble
           ,
           oppresse
           ,
           build
           your
           houses
           with
           blood
           ,
           commit
           adulterie
           ,
           
           drinke
           the
           blood
           of
           soules
           and
           all
           other
           euil
           ,
           and
           yet
           crie
           ,
           the
           temple
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           we
           are
           the
           seruants
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           call
           vpon
           his
           name
           ?
           Will
           the
           Lord
           take
           a
           wicked
           man
           by
           the
           hand
           ?
           Can
           the
           hypocrite
           call
           on
           God
           in
           the
           day
           of
           his
           aduersitie
           ?
           No
           ,
           no
           ,
           you
           deceiue
           your
           own
           soules
           ;
           vntill
           you
           haue
           made
           peace
           with
           God
           by
           vnfained
           repentance
           ,
           and
           by
           
             Zacheus
          
           restitution
           peace
           with
           men
           .
           Nay
           although
           you
           cōmit
           not
           halfe
           these
           sins
           ,
           
           but
           liue
           in
           any
           one
           of
           them
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           like
           ,
           hath
           not
           the
           Lord
           saide
           you
           shall
           surely
           die
           for
           it
           ?
           What
           good
           then
           can
           your
           prayers
           doe
           ,
           when
           the
           Lord
           turnes
           away
           his
           eare
           (
           as
           frō
           that
           which
           
           is
           abominable
           ,
           )
           
           and
           will
           laugh
           at
           your
           destruction
           ;
           because
           you
           would
           not
           first
           harken
           vnto
           him
           to
           turne
           from
           your
           euill
           waies
           ,
           while
           he
           stretched
           forth
           his
           
           hands
           vnto
           you
           ?
           
        
         
           Therefore
           vnto
           you
           (
           my
           deere
           brethren
           of
           all
           sorts
           and
           degrees
           )
           who
           haue
           
           continued
           with
           our
           Sauiour
           hitherto
           ,
           in
           watching
           ,
           prayers
           and
           teares
           ,
           and
           yet
           at
           length
           begin
           with
           
             Moses
          
           to
           faint
           ,
           with
           long
           holding
           vp
           your
           hands
           ,
           or
           are
           in
           danger
           thereof
           ;
           I
           vnfainedly
           desire
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           that
           I
           may
           bee
           as
           
             Aaron
          
           or
           
             Hur
             ,
          
           to
           helpe
           to
           confirme
           your
           weake
           hands
           and
           wearie
           knees
           .
           
           Let
           not
           your
           hearts
           faint
           .
           
           The
           Lord
           our
           God
           is
           with
           vs
           while
           we
           are
           with
           him
           .
           Let
           vs
           continue
           wrastling
           and
           weeping
           ,
           and
           become
           so
           much
           more
           instant
           and
           importunate
           as
           the
           sins
           &
           dangers
           increase
           ;
           vrging
           him
           euer
           with
           his
           owne
           glorie
           ,
           the
           pride
           of
           his
           enemies
           ,
           and
           their
           blasphemies
           ,
           if
           euer
           they
           should
           preuaile
           :
           together
           with
           his
           gratious
           promises
           ,
           loue
           and
           former
           mercies
           ,
           both
           to
           all
           his
           owne
           people
           in
           all
           ages
           ,
           and
           especially
           towards
           our selues
           ,
           declared
           hitherto
           in
           all
           our
           peace
           ,
           prosperitie
           ,
           miraculous
           deliuerances
           ,
           with
           continuance
           of
           the
           Gospell
           beyond
           all
           expectation
           .
           Oh
           that
           all
           in
           the
           Land
           fearing
           
           the
           Lord
           ,
           
           and
           the
           tokens
           of
           his
           displeasure
           ,
           had
           hearts
           to
           performe
           but
           these
           three
           duties
           to
           his
           heauenlie
           Maiestie
           .
        
         
           
           First
           that
           euerie
           one
           of
           vs
           would
           but
           learne
           to
           know
           our
           owne
           speciall
           faults
           and
           wants
           by
           carefull
           meditation
           in
           the
           law
           ,
           
           together
           with
           the
           sins
           and
           wants
           of
           the
           Church
           and
           Land
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           consider
           each
           night
           how
           we
           preuaile
           in
           reforming
           our selues
           ;
           and
           then
           frame
           our
           praiers
           and
           thankesgiuing
           accordingly
           :
           for
           each
           of
           our
           particular
           and
           principall
           sins
           ,
           are
           as
           Satan
           that
           stood
           at
           
             Iehosuahs
          
           right
           hand
           ,
           that
           our
           praiers
           cannot
           go
           vp
           vnto
           the
           Lord.
           And
           of
           all
           others
           ,
           that
           euery
           one
           whose
           conscience
           doe
           accuse
           them
           of
           crueltie
           towards
           their
           brethren
           ,
           would
           take
           away
           that
           crying
           sin
           of
           oppression
           ,
           crying
           louder
           for
           vengeance
           then
           al
           the
           sins
           of
           the
           earth
           besides
           ,
           which
           brought
           the
           floud
           of
           waters
           ,
           when
           the
           earth
           was
           filled
           with
           crueltie
           ;
           and
           
           brought
           in
           the
           fierce
           Babylonian
           ,
           to
           oppresse
           and
           spoile
           the
           great
           men
           in
           Iudea
           ,
           and
           to
           make
           those
           goodlie
           houses
           desolate
           ,
           
           which
           had
           formerly
           been
           built
           by
           the
           oppressions
           and
           spoiling
           of
           the
           poore
           :
           which
           makes
           the
           poore
           to
           sigh
           being
           wearie
           of
           their
           liues
           ,
           
           whose
           sighes
           the
           Lord
           must
           needes
           heare
           and
           auenge
           ,
           
           when
           man
           regardeth
           them
           not
           :
           
           which
           will
           so
           shut
           vp
           the
           bowels
           of
           the
           Lords
           mercie
           and
           compassion
           ,
           that
           hee
           will
           shew
           vs
           no
           more
           mercie
           ,
           but
           ,
           reiect
           all
           our
           praiers
           ,
           because
           we
           would
           haue
           no
           mercie
           of
           the
           poore
           ;
           no
           ,
           though
           
             Noah
             ,
             Iob
          
           and
           
             Daniel
          
           were
           amongst
           vs
           ;
           
           that
           they
           should
           but
           saue
           their
           owne
           soules
           ;
           and
           so
           must
           needs
           bring
           a
           fearefull
           desolation
           vpon
           our
           sinfull
           nation
           ,
           vnlesse
           it
           be
           speedilie
           redressed
           :
           besides
           the
           blasphemies
           of
           the
           Idolatrous
           enemies
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           their
           braggs
           of
           their
           workes
           of
           mercie
           and
           pitie
           ;
           thereby
           mouing
           the
           people
           to
           a
           discontentednes
           ,
           &
           to
           dislike
           
           of
           the
           religion
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           as
           being
           the
           breeder
           and
           nourisher
           of
           all
           such
           cruel
           and
           vnmercifull
           dealing
           ;
           though
           euen
           in
           this
           same
           bloodie
           sin
           ,
           they
           be
           as
           deepe
           as
           any
           other
           .
        
         
           
           Secondly
           ,
           that
           all
           would
           learne
           of
           our
           Sauiour
           to
           pray
           as
           he
           hath
           commanded
           .
           
           I
           haue
           this
           consident
           hope
           ,
           that
           the
           weakest
           Christian
           amongst
           vs
           hauing
           a
           good
           heart
           ,
           
           although
           he
           haue
           neuer
           been
           able
           to
           vtter
           his
           requests
           to
           God
           for
           himselfe
           or
           Gods
           Church
           ,
           
           would
           in
           few
           weekes
           (
           but
           following
           this
           poore
           direction
           )
           learne
           to
           pray
           in
           feeling
           with
           much
           comfort
           :
           &
           those
           who
           want
           good
           hearts
           ,
           would
           by
           this
           practise
           obtaine
           them
           .
        
         
           Thirdly
           ,
           that
           wee
           would
           all
           ioyne
           to
           pray
           according
           to
           the
           two
           first
           petitions
           ,
           
           for
           the
           Church
           of
           God
           ,
           our
           Prince
           and
           Realmes
           ,
           with
           true
           vnitie
           therein
           ,
           
           and
           against
           all
           the
           enemies
           of
           them
           ;
           for
           then
           vndoubtedly
           we
           should
           neither
           neede
           to
           feare
           the
           practises
           of
           the
           Popes
           Seminaries
           
           nor
           diuels
           ,
           
           nor
           yet
           all
           the
           enemies
           of
           the
           world
           ;
           but
           only
           stand
           still
           with
           
             Moses
             ,
          
           and
           see
           what
           the
           Lord
           would
           still
           do
           for
           vs.
           Happie
           shall
           they
           be
           ,
           whom
           the
           Lord
           singles
           out
           vnto
           this
           worke
           ,
           to
           be
           if
           it
           were
           but
           as
           one
           of
           
             Gedeons
          
           three
           hundred
           ,
           for
           the
           perpetuall
           preseruation
           of
           the
           Church
           of
           God
           and
           their
           countrey
           .
           But
           for
           the
           rest
           ,
           although
           they
           scape
           the
           Beare
           ,
           yet
           a
           Lion
           shall
           teare
           them
           in
           peeces
           ;
           for
           being
           deliuered
           with
           Gods
           s●ruants
           from
           the
           temporal
           iudgement
           ,
           the
           eternall
           wrath
           of
           God
           doth
           certainly
           remaine
           for
           them
           .
           Wherefore
           giue
           me
           leaue
           to
           speake
           a
           little
           further
           
           vnto
           your
           soules
           in
           this
           important
           businesse
           ,
           if
           I
           may
           awake
           but
           some
           of
           you
           .
        
         
           You
           that
           spend
           your
           liues
           in
           pleasures
           ,
           
           will
           you
           not
           be
           perswaded
           to
           spend
           some
           
           houres
           in
           this
           heauēly
           work
           ,
           to
           talke
           with
           God
           for
           the
           sauing
           your
           owne
           soules
           and
           the
           people
           of
           the
           Lord
           ?
           Oh
           that
           you
           knew
           the
           vnspeakable
           sweetenesse
           that
           heerein
           
           you
           should
           find
           ;
           whereas
           in
           your
           vaine
           pleasures
           what
           can
           you
           looke
           for
           ,
           but
           intolerable
           bitternes
           in
           the
           end
           ?
           will
           not
           all
           these
           increase
           the
           wrath
           against
           vs
           ?
           whereas
           the
           changing
           them
           into
           prayers
           ,
           with
           fasting
           and
           teares
           ,
           would
           be
           as
           the
           sacrifice
           of
           
             Noah
             ,
          
           wherein
           the
           Lord
           would
           certainly
           smell
           a
           sauor
           of
           rest
           ;
           and
           as
           the
           repentance
           of
           Niniuie
           ,
           that
           hee
           that
           had
           compassion
           on
           the
           poore
           ignorant
           heathen
           ,
           would
           much
           more
           cause
           his
           face
           to
           shine
           still
           more
           bright
           ,
           vpon
           vs
           ,
           whom
           he
           hath
           vouchsafed
           so
           long
           the
           profession
           of
           his
           name
           .
           Know
           it
           for
           certaine
           ,
           as
           the
           Lord
           hath
           giuen
           any
           of
           you
           mo
           of
           his
           outward
           blessings
           ,
           &
           with
           them
           more
           time
           &
           meanes
           to
           serue
           him
           ,
           so
           hee
           lookes
           for
           so
           much
           more
           time
           at
           your
           hands
           to
           be
           spent
           in
           instant
           prayer
           ,
           then
           of
           any
           other
           of
           the
           earth
           ,
           and
           so
           must
           your
           account
           be
           .
           Do
           not
           the
           popish
           sort
           that
           liue
           in
           your
           bosoms
           obserue
           ,
           besides
           your
           extreame
           irreligiousnes
           ,
           how
           
           you
           neuer
           vse
           to
           pray
           priuately
           ,
           or
           with
           any
           deuotion
           ?
           and
           are
           they
           not
           hereby
           hardened
           to
           like
           far
           better
           of
           their
           owne
           blind
           superstition
           ;
           wherein
           they
           spend
           so
           much
           time
           in
           praier
           ?
           How
           will
           you
           answere
           your
           God
           for
           the
           blood
           of
           so
           many
           soules
           as
           hereby
           perish
           ?
           If
           you
           could
           bee
           perswaded
           (
           which
           you
           will
           one
           day
           feele
           ,
           either
           in
           this
           life
           ,
           or
           when
           it
           is
           vtterlie
           too
           late
           )
           that
           these
           &
           all
           other
           your
           sins
           ,
           wherein
           now
           is
           your
           felicitie
           ,
           will
           bee
           as
           so
           many
           swords
           to
           peirce
           your
           poore
           soules
           ,
           and
           so
           many
           diuels
           to
           torment
           you
           eternally
           ;
           and
           your
           repentance
           &
           death
           altogether
           vncertaine
           :
           you
           durst
           not
           let
           one
           minute
           passe
           ,
           but
           would
           fall
           into
           bitter
           mourning
           for
           all
           your
           sinnes
           ,
           and
           for
           your
           time
           so
           ill
           spent
           ,
           and
           bee
           warned
           by
           our
           Sauiour
           to
           begin
           to
           watch
           and
           pray
           ,
           that
           you
           might
           escape
           all
           these
           miseries
           ,
           that
           will
           certainly
           come
           vpon
           you
           .
        
         
           You
           also
           that
           haue
           filled
           your
           houses
           
           with
           the
           spoiles
           of
           the
           poore
           ,
           &
           the
           earth
           
           with
           their
           cries
           ,
           the
           crie
           of
           your
           sinnes
           is
           gone
           vp
           into
           the
           heauens
           ,
           that
           the
           Lord
           threatneth
           to
           be
           auenged
           forthwith
           .
           Let
           the
           counsell
           of
           
             Daniel
          
           to
           
             Nabuchadnezar
          
           be
           acceptable
           vnto
           you
           ,
           
           if
           you
           will
           escape
           the
           decree
           that
           is
           comming
           forth
           against
           you
           .
           Breake
           off
           your
           sins
           by
           righteousnes
           ,
           and
           your
           iniquities
           by
           mercie
           towards
           the
           poore
           .
           
           Repent
           and
           make
           restitution
           while
           you
           may
           ▪
           Cease
           to
           do
           euil
           ,
           learne
           to
           doe
           well
           ,
           seeke
           iudgement
           ,
           releeue
           the
           oppressed
           ,
           iudge
           the
           fatherlesse
           and
           defend
           the
           widow
           ,
           as
           the
           Lord
           bids
           you
           by
           his
           Prophet
           .
           Then
           you
           may
           pray
           ,
           and
           your
           praiers
           shall
           be
           heard
           :
           though
           your
           sins
           were
           as
           crimson
           (
           that
           is
           ,
           most
           bloodie
           sins
           )
           yet
           they
           shall
           be
           made
           white
           as
           snow
           .
           If
           yee
           consent
           and
           obey
           ,
           yee
           shall
           eate
           the
           good
           things
           of
           the
           Land
           :
           but
           if
           yee
           refuse
           and
           be
           rebellious
           ,
           ye
           shall
           be
           deuoured
           with
           the
           sword
           ;
           for
           the
           mouth
           of
           the
           Lord
           hath
           spoken
           it
           .
           Your
           oppressiōs
           which
           haue
           pressed
           downe
           the
           poore
           vnto
           
           the
           ground
           ,
           will
           one
           day
           crush
           you
           into
           the
           bottome
           of
           hell
           ,
           and
           will
           be
           a
           loade
           heauier
           then
           the
           whole
           earth
           vpon
           you
           :
           that
           you
           would
           giue
           all
           the
           world
           ,
           if
           you
           had
           it
           ,
           to
           be
           disburdened
           of
           them
           ;
           and
           at
           your
           death
           the
           iudgement
           threatned
           vnto
           
             Iehoiakim
          
           shall
           surely
           light
           vpon
           you
           ,
           
           that
           none
           shall
           lament
           or
           mourne
           for
           you
           ,
           to
           say
           ,
           ah
           Lord
           ,
           ah
           his
           glorie
           ;
           but
           all
           shall
           reioyce
           that
           the
           earth
           is
           eased
           of
           you
           ;
           and
           your
           remembrance
           shall
           remaine
           most
           vile
           and
           loathsome
           to
           all
           posteritie
           ,
           as
           the
           memorie
           of
           other
           oppressors
           doth
           before
           .
        
         
           And
           for
           you
           that
           would
           neuer
           spare
           so
           much
           as
           one
           houre
           from
           your
           worldly
           
           businesses
           to
           priuate
           praier
           ,
           
           when
           God
           opens
           your
           eyes
           to
           discerne
           the
           true
           profit
           hereof
           ,
           aboue
           the
           other
           ,
           &
           that
           hitherto
           you
           haue
           been
           meerely
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           vtterly
           without
           God
           ;
           howsoeuer
           you
           look
           to
           your
           worldly
           businesse
           ,
           you
           will
           looke
           to
           this
           businesse
           of
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           set
           your
           
           selues
           times
           of
           praier
           ,
           which
           the
           gaining
           of
           the
           world
           cannot
           make
           you
           to
           forget
           .
        
         
           
           And
           in
           a
           word
           ,
           so
           many
           of
           you
           as
           can
           talke
           with
           men
           of
           any
           earthly
           matter
           ,
           
           and
           make
           any
           request
           for
           this
           present
           life
           ,
           for
           whatsoeuer
           you
           need
           ;
           and
           yet
           could
           neuer
           vtter
           so
           much
           as
           one
           speech
           ,
           no
           not
           in
           secret
           to
           your
           Father
           in
           heauē
           ,
           nor
           make
           any
           one
           supplication
           for
           any
           heauenly
           thing
           with
           feeling
           ;
           how
           can
           you
           thinke
           that
           euer
           you
           were
           touched
           with
           Zeale
           of
           Gods
           glorie
           or
           his
           kingdome
           ?
           or
           how
           can
           you
           imagine
           that
           you
           can
           be
           the
           children
           of
           the
           heauenlie
           Father
           ,
           or
           haue
           any
           interest
           in
           the
           Lord
           and
           his
           kingdome
           ;
           or
           be
           any
           thing
           but
           meere
           worldlings
           ,
           sauoring
           onely
           the
           world
           ,
           and
           it
           alone
           your
           portion
           ,
           hauing
           a
           world
           of
           miseries
           and
           torment
           remaining
           for
           you
           for
           euer
           ?
           Learne
           therefore
           to
           praie
           aboue
           all
           ;
           you
           will
           finde
           this
           a
           treasure
           ten
           thousand
           times
           better
           then
           all
           the
           wealth
           &
           pleasures
           of
           the
           world
           .
           
           For
           what
           you
           would
           haue
           ,
           this
           will
           vndoubtedlie
           procure
           you
           ,
           as
           far
           as
           shall
           be
           good
           ;
           and
           whereas
           all
           the
           honors
           ,
           pleasures
           ,
           riches
           and
           friends
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           can
           neuer
           giue
           you
           any
           true
           contentmēt
           ,
           nor
           adde
           one
           minute
           vnto
           your
           life
           ;
           this
           only
           will
           fill
           your
           hearts
           in
           heauenly
           contentation
           ,
           with
           abundant
           ioy
           and
           gladnesse
           ,
           and
           make
           you
           liue
           and
           raigne
           with
           Christ
           for
           euer
           in
           the
           heauens
           .
        
         
           Now
           so
           many
           as
           acknowledge
           that
           thus
           indeede
           you
           ought
           both
           to
           watch
           
           and
           pray
           ,
           
           and
           yet
           but
           only
           giue
           these
           the
           reading
           ,
           without
           care
           to
           learne
           the
           practise
           of
           them
           ,
           or
           happily
           hauing
           some
           good
           motions
           or
           purposes
           ,
           to
           put
           them
           forthwith
           in
           practise
           ,
           or
           it
           may
           be
           ,
           haue
           begun
           well
           ,
           yet
           through
           your
           pleasures
           or
           worldly
           businesse
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           a
           carnall
           sloth
           and
           securitie
           leaue
           them
           off
           ,
           and
           returne
           to
           your
           old
           courses
           ,
           bee
           warned
           from
           the
           Lord
           ;
           for
           this
           will
           certainly
           be
           one
           further
           witnesse
           and
           conuiction
           against
           
           you
           ,
           then
           euer
           formerly
           you
           receiued
           ,
           and
           much
           better
           it
           had
           bin
           for
           you
           ,
           that
           you
           had
           neuer
           seene
           this
           way
           of
           life
           ,
           thus
           plainly
           and
           easily
           set
           before
           you
           ,
           and
           how
           you
           may
           either
           helpe
           to
           preserue
           the
           whole
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           escape
           your selues
           from
           the
           euils
           to
           come
           ;
           then
           after
           you
           haue
           knowne
           it
           ,
           and
           subscribed
           in
           your
           hearts
           to
           the
           truth
           and
           necessitie
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           happilie
           put
           your
           hands
           to
           the
           plow
           ,
           to
           looke
           backe
           againe
           .
           Remember
           
             Lots
          
           wife
           ;
           if
           you
           be
           out
           of
           Sodome
           hie
           for
           your
           liues
           ,
           vntill
           you
           be
           safe
           in
           Zoar
           ;
           and
           being
           safe
           your selues
           ,
           learne
           to
           be
           as
           importunate
           with
           the
           Angell
           of
           the
           Couenant
           ,
           when
           you
           but
           thinke
           of
           the
           sins
           of
           the
           Land
           ,
           as
           faithfull
           
             Abraham
          
           was
           :
           comforting
           and
           incouraging
           your selues
           in
           this
           ,
           that
           you
           are
           not
           alone
           but
           many
           with
           you
           ,
           and
           the
           Lord
           hath
           yet
           his
           ten
           righteous
           left
           ,
           in
           all
           quarters
           some
           ,
           that
           mourne
           and
           crie
           for
           all
           the
           abominations
           .
           If
           in
           this
           attempt
           I
           haue
           failed
           of
           that
           I
           desire
           ,
           
           I
           humblie
           craue
           pardon
           ;
           and
           also
           that
           my
           good
           will
           may
           be
           accepted
           ,
           in
           this
           endeuour
           intended
           chiefely
           to
           helpe
           the
           simple
           .
           Vouchsafe
           me
           your
           better
           direction
           ,
           and
           I
           shall
           willinglie
           follow
           it
           .
           My
           desire
           is
           to
           labour
           herein
           also
           to
           bring
           this
           together
           with
           the
           watch
           to
           more
           perfection
           ,
           if
           I
           shall
           find
           it
           accepted
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           may
           bring
           the
           least
           good
           to
           Gods
           Church
           ;
           in
           which
           I
           desire
           not
           to
           liue
           one
           day
           longer
           ,
           then
           I
           may
           bee
           some
           way
           profitable
           .
           I
           haue
           so
           oft
           made
           reference
           to
           the
           watch
           as
           to
           a
           maine
           ground
           of
           prayer
           ,
           and
           for
           that
           this
           is
           as
           a
           second
           part
           ,
           and
           an
           vnseparable
           companion
           thereof
           ,
           
           (
           as
           the
           Apostle
           makes
           them
           
             Ephes.
          
           6.
           )
           and
           also
           that
           I
           neede
           
           not
           trouble
           you
           with
           oft
           repetition
           of
           the
           
           same
           things
           .
        
         
           Cōcerning
           the
           present
           necessitie
           hereof
           ,
           (
           that
           I
           may
           neither
           seeme
           ouer
           bold
           ,
           not
           yet
           to
           fearful
           of
           some
           grieuous
           iudgment
           without
           cause
           )
           I
           desire
           of
           all
           sorts
           
           that
           you
           would
           examine
           it
           betweene
           the
           Lord
           and
           your
           owne
           consciences
           (
           to
           whom
           I
           appeale
           ,
           and
           which
           I
           know
           will
           witnesse
           with
           me
           ,
           when
           I
           shall
           stand
           before
           the
           great
           tribunall
           )
           your
           consciences
           I
           say
           ,
           not
           asleep
           in
           this
           deepe
           security
           ,
           but
           either
           throughly
           awaked
           by
           the
           law
           ,
           or
           as
           they
           were
           vpon
           the
           instant
           of
           the
           discouerie
           of
           the
           gunpowder
           plot
           ;
           or
           at
           any
           time
           before
           any
           of
           our
           great
           deliuerances
           ,
           fullie
           accomplished
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           our
           extreame
           dangers
           .
           Remember
           but
           whether
           your
           hearts
           weare
           not
           then
           as
           my
           heart
           is
           now
           ;
           that
           if
           God
           had
           done
           with
           vs
           as
           he
           then
           threatned
           ,
           he
           had
           not
           been
           most
           righteous
           ,
           and
           wee
           iustlie
           deserued
           it
           .
           Did
           not
           all
           hearts
           tremble
           in
           the
           acknowledgement
           of
           the
           truth
           of
           his
           Maiesties
           sacred
           speech
           in
           the
           Parliament
           house
           at
           that
           time
           ?
           And
           who
           would
           not
           haue
           confessed
           in
           any
           of
           these
           dangers
           ,
           that
           it
           had
           not
           been
           full
           time
           for
           each
           to
           haue
           betaken
           himselfe
           to
           this
           
           armour
           ;
           to
           haue
           run
           to
           God
           by
           instant
           supplication
           ,
           and
           stood
           vp
           in
           the
           breach
           ;
           and
           for
           euery
           one
           to
           haue
           learned
           to
           watch
           and
           pray
           ?
           And
           must
           not
           our
           case
           since
           be
           far
           more
           desperate
           ,
           wee
           hauing
           receiued
           thus
           our
           third
           most
           terrible
           admonition
           ,
           together
           with
           so
           many
           mercies
           still
           heaped
           vpon
           vs
           ?
           Let
           vs
           but
           thinke
           what
           wee
           haue
           done
           since
           that
           time
           ,
           to
           secure
           vs
           from
           the
           finall
           execution
           of
           his
           vengeance
           :
           haue
           we
           not
           most
           fearefully
           increased
           the
           transgression
           ,
           going
           still
           many
           degrees
           backwards
           ,
           running
           from
           the
           Lord
           ,
           and
           suncken
           deeper
           in
           our
           rebellion
           ,
           insteed
           of
           turning
           to
           him
           according
           to
           our
           oft
           promises
           ,
           and
           his
           infinite
           mercy
           ?
           Besides
           our
           impudencie
           in
           sinning
           ;
           and
           our
           eating
           vp
           one
           another
           in
           euery
           corner
           and
           degree
           ,
           racking
           al
           things
           to
           the
           vttermost
           farthing
           ,
           and
           all
           commonly
           to
           maintaine
           pride
           and
           all
           excesse
           ;
           countenancing
           the
           lewdest
           in
           euery
           place
           ,
           disgracing
           and
           treading
           
           vpon
           the
           vpright
           ,
           that
           he
           that
           abstaines
           from
           euil
           maketh
           himself
           a
           prey
           :
           Let
           but
           the
           shamelesnes
           of
           that
           one
           sin
           of
           quaffing
           ,
           condēned
           by
           the
           heathē
           ,
           in
           
             Assuerus
          
           Court
           in
           their
           greatest
           pomp
           and
           excesse
           that
           euer
           we
           reade
           of
           ,
           and
           registred
           in
           Gods
           book
           for
           that
           cause
           ,
           be
           witnes
           :
           although
           we
           cānot
           imagin
           that
           euer
           it
           was
           practised
           in
           halfe
           so
           odious
           a
           maner
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           ordinarilie
           with
           vs
           euerie
           where
           ,
           in
           scorning
           the
           Lord
           to
           his
           face
           ,
           and
           sacrificing
           to
           Satan
           .
           Our
           cloakes
           of
           Ciuility
           wil
           proue
           but
           
             Adams
          
           figleaues
           .
           Inquire
           of
           your
           own
           hearts
           ,
           whether
           this
           be
           not
           the
           generall
           verdict
           of
           all
           whom
           God
           hath
           touched
           ,
           or
           who
           retaine
           any
           of
           their
           ancient
           feeling
           ;
           yea
           whether
           the
           very
           blind
           may
           not
           grope
           it
           ;
           that
           there
           was
           neuer
           such
           a
           declining
           to
           all
           loosenes
           ,
           opē
           prophanenes
           &
           euen
           Atheisme
           heard
           or
           read
           of
           in
           any
           age
           ,
           where
           the
           Gospell
           was
           professed
           ,
           nor
           that
           sinne
           was
           practised
           with
           so
           high
           a
           hand
           .
           And
           then
           answere
           
           plainly
           ,
           whether
           the
           Lord
           may
           not
           iustly
           get
           himselfe
           glory
           of
           vs
           ,
           in
           the
           declaration
           of
           his
           iustice
           ,
           and
           the
           power
           of
           his
           wrath
           against
           our
           sins
           ;
           seeing
           the
           riches
           of
           his
           mercies
           in
           sparing
           and
           deliuering
           vs
           ,
           haue
           made
           vs
           so
           far
           to
           exceede
           ,
           as
           to
           deny
           the
           tokens
           of
           his
           wrath
           ,
           and
           despise
           him
           to
           the
           face
           ;
           scorning
           and
           hating
           nothing
           so
           much
           as
           a
           holy
           care
           to
           serue
           him
           according
           to
           his
           wil.
           Or
           what
           followes
           amongst
           men
           (
           euē
           the
           most
           equal
           &
           merciful
           )
           after
           the
           third
           admonitiō
           at
           most
           ,
           but
           the
           due
           execution
           &
           final
           expulsiō
           ?
           And
           whether
           we
           haue
           not
           iust
           cause
           to
           feare
           and
           seeke
           to
           pacifie
           his
           wrath
           ?
           Or
           whether
           hee
           may
           not
           most
           righteouslie
           cause
           his
           owne
           children
           to
           crie
           in
           feeling
           the
           miseries
           which
           haue
           not
           cried
           out
           in
           seeing
           the
           abominatiōs
           ,
           &
           seeking
           to
           pacifie
           him
           :
           and
           also
           whether
           hee
           may
           not
           iustly
           pluck
           the
           world
           frō
           vs
           ,
           which
           hath
           so
           bewitched
           &
           plucked
           vs
           frō
           him
           .
           And
           to
           conclude
           ,
           whether
           it
           be
           not
           much
           better
           
           that
           we
           each
           awake
           and
           meet
           him
           in
           time
           with
           intreaty
           of
           peace
           ,
           because
           he
           is
           so
           merciful
           ,
           thē
           to
           be
           awaked
           of
           him
           and
           crie
           day
           and
           night
           (
           as
           his
           people
           in
           the
           Captiuitie
           )
           when
           it
           is
           too
           late
           ,
           and
           he
           will
           shew
           no
           mercy
           vntill
           his
           work
           be
           accōplished
           vpō
           vs.
           Thus
           hauing
           presumed
           this
           second
           time
           ,
           to
           testifie
           my
           heart
           to
           al
           ,
           and
           my
           earnest
           desire
           of
           a
           heauēly
           vnion
           ,
           and
           all
           happines
           to
           Gods
           Church
           ,
           &
           this
           our
           nation
           ,
           I
           take
           my
           leaue
           ;
           with
           my
           instant
           praiers
           that
           al
           Gods
           seruants
           may
           haue
           their
           eies
           open
           ,
           to
           see
           the
           necessitie
           of
           this
           work
           aboue
           al
           other
           ,
           &
           their
           harts
           prepared
           to
           set
           thēselues
           forthwith
           hereunto
           ,
           (
           which
           hath
           made
           me
           the
           longer
           in
           perswading
           vnto
           it
           .
           )
           The
           whole
           successe
           I
           leaue
           to
           his
           heauenly
           Maiestie
           ,
           whose
           this
           work
           is
           ,
           &
           who
           hath
           long
           called
           vs
           al
           vnto
           the
           practise
           of
           it
           ,
           looking
           &
           wondring
           that
           so
           few
           haue
           come
           to
           help
           ,
           
           and
           whose
           only
           arme
           hath
           helped
           vs
           hitherto
           
           &
           wil
           for
           euer
           ,
           
           if
           we
           but
           only
           cry
           to
           him
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
         THREE
         PRINCIPALL
         points
         to
         be
         first
         learned
         and
         felt
         of
         euery
         poore
         Christian
         ,
         that
         intends
         to
         helpe
         in
         this
         worke
         of
         prayer
         ;
         the
         summe
         where
         of
         being
         in
         our
         hearts
         ,
         will
         bee
         as
         a
         continuall
         spurre
         and
         preparatiue
         to
         prayer
         ,
         and
         as
         the
         life
         and
         soule
         thereof
         .
         
           
             1.
             
             The
             necessitie
             of
             prayer
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             The
             speciall
             properties
             of
             them
             that
             can
             pray
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             The
             power
             of
             prayer
             rightly
             performed
             .
          
        
      
       
         
           The
           necessitie
           of
           prayer
           .
        
         
           1
           WE
           can
           neuer
           come
           to
           any
           assurance
           that
           we
           are
           in
           the
           fauour
           of
           God
           ,
           
           or
           his
           children
           ,
           before
           wee
           make
           conscience
           to
           practise
           this
           dutie
           daily
           :
           for
           the
           spirit
           of
           prayer
           ,
           (
           which
           makes
           vs
           to
           pray
           with
           sighes
           &
           grones
           )
           is
           the
           earnest
           and
           seale
           of
           our
           adoption
           ;
           
           and
           is
           giuen
           vnto
           vs
           so
           soone
           as
           euer
           Christ
           is
           made
           ours
           by
           faith
           ;
           and
           therefore
           in
           the
           meane
           time
           we
           stand
           in
           state
           
           of
           damnation
           ,
           
           and
           are
           theeues
           and
           vsurpers
           of
           that
           which
           we
           haue
           .
        
         
           2
           We
           can
           haue
           no
           comfort
           ,
           
           that
           the
           things
           which
           we
           enioy
           shal
           be
           to
           our
           saluation
           ;
           but
           to
           increase
           and
           seale
           vp
           our
           condemnation
           ;
           seeing
           they
           are
           only
           sanctified
           by
           the
           word
           and
           prayer
           ;
           
           and
           for
           that
           we
           receiue
           them
           without
           giuing
           the
           Lord
           his
           due
           glory
           .
           
        
         
           3
           We
           cannot
           looke
           to
           obtaine
           any
           one
           thing
           as
           a
           blessing
           ,
           
           of
           al
           those
           things
           which
           our
           Sauiour
           hath
           taught
           vs
           to
           pray
           for
           ,
           nor
           to
           turne
           away
           any
           one
           euil
           but
           by
           prayer
           :
           for
           God
           hath
           ordained
           this
           to
           be
           the
           onely
           hand
           hereunto
           ,
           
           saying
           ,
           
           Aske
           and
           ye
           shall
           haue
           .
        
         
           4
           Seeing
           euery
           worldling
           can
           speake
           to
           his
           friend
           ,
           
           for
           worldly
           things
           ;
           and
           euery
           child
           can
           and
           vseth
           to
           run
           to
           his
           louing
           father
           making
           his
           mone
           &
           requests
           for
           whatsoeuer
           he
           would
           haue
           ;
           how
           can
           we
           imagin
           that
           God
           is
           our
           heauenly
           and
           tēder
           Father
           ,
           or
           we
           any
           thing
           but
           merely
           
           earth-wormes
           and
           worldlings
           ,
           
           vntill
           wee
           vse
           to
           run
           vnto
           him
           daily
           to
           beg
           of
           him
           heauenly
           things
           ,
           which
           wee
           continually
           and
           principally
           stand
           in
           need
           of
           .
        
         
           5
           If
           we
           will
           be
           saued
           we
           must
           pray
           ,
           
           seeing
           our
           Lord
           and
           Sauiour
           ,
           (
           who
           will
           saue
           only
           those
           that
           obey
           him
           ,
           and
           destroy
           all
           the
           rest
           ,
           )
           hath
           so
           oft
           charged
           vs
           to
           pray
           ,
           and
           to
           pray
           continually
           ,
           as
           the
           importunate
           widow
           ;
           teaching
           vs
           also
           ,
           
           so
           plainly
           how
           to
           pray
           ;
           
           leading
           vs
           by
           the
           hand
           ,
           if
           we
           will
           be
           guided
           by
           him
           ;
           and
           made
           vs
           such
           gracious
           promises
           if
           we
           wil
           pray
           ;
           
           and
           contrarily
           describing
           the
           accursed
           Atheists
           to
           be
           such
           as
           call
           not
           vpon
           his
           name
           .
           
        
         
           6
           Lastly
           ,
           
           the
           Lord
           our
           merciful
           God
           ,
           at
           this
           time
           especially
           cals
           vs
           all
           that
           are
           in
           any
           fauour
           with
           his
           Maiestie
           ,
           to
           steppe
           vp
           into
           the
           breach
           to
           stay
           his
           hand
           for
           being
           auenged
           ,
           
           for
           the
           generall
           ouerflow
           of
           iniquitie
           in
           all
           estates
           ;
           concerning
           which
           all
           naturall
           men
           could
           say
           long
           agoe
           ,
           that
           God
           must
           needes
           bring
           some
           terrible
           plague
           vpon
           our
           nation
           ,
           without
           speedie
           repentance
           ;
           which
           indeed
           
           hee
           had
           done
           sundrie
           times
           since
           ,
           (
           but
           *
           thrice
           aboue
           all
           other
           ,
           neuer
           to
           be
           forgotten
           )
           had
           not
           his
           hand
           been
           wonderfully
           stayed
           :
           and
           we
           notwithstanding
           since
           insteed
           of
           repenting
           ,
           
           haue
           growne
           much
           worse
           in
           euery
           kind
           of
           iniquitie
           ,
           being
           now
           become
           not
           only
           secure
           ,
           
           but
           also
           hardned
           in
           all
           our
           euill
           courses
           ,
           to
           make
           but
           a
           sport
           of
           sin
           ,
           and
           a
           scorne
           of
           al
           those
           who
           make
           any
           conscience
           to
           walk
           in
           the
           waies
           of
           the
           Lord
           ;
           so
           that
           hereby
           our
           sin
           must
           needs
           be
           increased
           to
           the
           vttermost
           ,
           and
           much
           more
           considering
           the
           Lords
           most
           miraculous
           deliuerances
           of
           vs
           ;
           his
           continuall
           threatnings
           and
           admonitions
           by
           his
           seruants
           proclayming
           his
           wrath
           ;
           warnings
           from
           heauen
           and
           earth
           ;
           a
           continued
           pestilence
           for
           so
           many
           yeeres
           together
           ,
           visiting
           euery
           corner
           of
           our
           Land
           ;
           the
           raging
           of
           the
           winds
           and
           waters
           ,
           to
           such
           a
           terror
           and
           desolation
           :
           the
           sword
           set
           to
           our
           very
           hearts
           ;
           the
           graue
           prepared
           for
           vs
           by
           our
           enemies
           ,
           yet
           wee
           deliuered
           ,
           and
           sundrie
           of
           them
           throwne
           in
           as
           our
           ransome
           .
           Now
           after
           al
           this
           ,
           and
           that
           in
           the
           cleare
           light
           of
           the
           
           Gospell
           ,
           with
           innumerable
           mercies
           besides
           ,
           &
           sundry
           promises
           of
           our
           amendment
           wee
           waxing
           still
           worse
           and
           worse
           ,
           and
           now
           without
           all
           hope
           of
           recouerie
           ;
           how
           can
           it
           be
           but
           the
           Lord
           must
           needes
           waxe
           wearie
           with
           forbearing
           ;
           or
           what
           comfort
           can
           bee
           left
           vs
           but
           onely
           the
           instant
           prayers
           of
           Gods
           faithfull
           seruants
           ,
           
           either
           to
           stay
           his
           hand
           still
           ,
           or
           to
           secure
           vs
           to
           bee
           hid
           in
           the
           euill
           day
           ?
           If
           all
           this
           cannot
           awake
           vs
           ,
           yet
           this
           one
           thing
           well
           considered
           ,
           will
           vndoubtedly
           rouse
           vs
           ,
           as
           the
           certainest
           euidence
           of
           vengeance
           approching
           ,
           that
           those
           enemies
           by
           whō
           he
           hath
           so
           oft
           threatned
           vs
           to
           auenge
           his
           quarrell
           ,
           and
           whom
           we
           al
           know
           by
           long
           experience
           to
           thirst
           most
           greedily
           after
           our
           blood
           ,
           are
           againe
           increased
           in
           number
           ,
           pride
           and
           malice
           ,
           after
           the
           time
           that
           we
           had
           thought
           them
           quashed
           for
           euer
           rising
           ,
           or
           once
           daring
           to
           shew
           their
           faces
           againe
           :
           that
           knowing
           their
           holie
           father
           ,
           the
           bloodie
           positions
           ,
           Machiauellian
           plots
           and
           practises
           of
           their
           cursed
           religion
           in
           all
           countries
           ,
           we
           must
           needes
           see
           our selues
           in
           imminent
           danger
           of
           vtter
           
           destruction
           euerie
           houre
           ,
           more
           then
           that
           mightie
           arme
           shal
           still
           protect
           vs
           ,
           which
           wee
           see
           to
           bee
           iustly
           stretched
           out
           against
           vs
           for
           our
           sinnes
           ,
           and
           the
           power
           of
           praier
           which
           hitherto
           hath
           staied
           it
           ,
           to
           be
           fearfully
           abated
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           SPECIALL
           PROperties
           of
           them
           that
           can
           pray
           :
           (
           for
           as
           Iosuah
           told
           the
           people
           they
           could
           not
           serue
           the
           Lord
           ,
           
           so
           euery
           one
           cannot
           pray
           )
           
           and
           these
           euidently
           grounded
           out
           of
           the
           Lords
           Prayer
           .
        
         
           1
           WE
           must
           bee
           the
           children
           of
           GOD
           ,
           
           borne
           anew
           by
           his
           Word
           and
           Spirit
           ,
           hauing
           some
           assurance
           of
           his
           fauour
           ,
           and
           a
           desire
           to
           grow
           therein
           ;
           carrying
           alwaies
           childlike
           affections
           to
           his
           Maiestie
           :
           for
           we
           must
           come
           to
           him
           as
           to
           our
           deare
           Father
           ,
           and
           be
           able
           by
           the
           Spirit
           of
           adoption
           to
           call
           him
           
             Abba
             ,
          
           oh
           Father
           .
        
         
           2
           Wee
           must
           euer
           come
           vnto
           our
           Father
           only
           through
           his
           beloued
           Sonne
           ,
           
           by
           whom
           we
           are
           reconciled
           ,
           
           made
           his
           children
           ,
           and
           kept
           in
           his
           fauour
           ;
           and
           withall
           in
           a
           true
           sense
           of
           our
           vnworthines
           to
           bee
           called
           his
           children
           ,
           or
           make
           any
           request
           
           vnto
           him
           :
           and
           so
           we
           must
           make
           our
           petitions
           only
           in
           the
           name
           of
           this
           our
           Lord
           and
           Sauiour
           ,
           in
           whom
           alone
           our
           Father
           is
           well
           pleased
           :
           begging
           in
           faith
           (
           that
           is
           )
           in
           full
           assurance
           to
           be
           heard
           for
           Christs
           merit
           ,
           in
           whatsoeuer
           wee
           request
           of
           our
           tender
           Father
           .
        
         
           3
           We
           must
           come
           in
           all
           humilitie
           before
           his
           heauenly
           Maiestie
           ,
           
           remembring
           we
           are
           but
           dust
           and
           ashes
           ;
           yet
           full
           of
           heauenly
           affections
           ;
           able
           to
           lift
           vp
           our
           harts
           vnto
           him
           ,
           and
           to
           bee
           onely
           conuersant
           with
           him
           in
           the
           heauens
           for
           the
           time
           of
           prayer
           principally
           ;
           hauing
           all
           our
           thoughts
           separated
           from
           the
           earth
           ,
           and
           all
           earthly
           cogitations
           ;
           because
           we
           speak
           to
           our
           Father
           which
           is
           in
           heauen
           .
        
         
           4
           We
           must
           be
           brethren
           of
           brotherly
           and
           tender
           hearts
           towards
           all
           the
           children
           of
           our
           heauenly
           father
           ,
           
           (
           that
           is
           ,
           all
           those
           who
           soundly
           professe
           the
           Gospell
           of
           Christ
           in
           word
           and
           conuersation
           )
           because
           our
           heauenly
           Father
           will
           haue
           vs
           hereby
           both
           to
           declare
           and
           increase
           our
           loue
           ;
           praying
           all
           one
           for
           another
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           name
           of
           all
           ,
           as
           deare
           brethren
           and
           
           feeling
           members
           ;
           crying
           earnestly
           for
           all
           :
           Our
           Father
           .
        
         
           5
           We
           must
           be
           such
           as
           are
           zealous
           for
           the
           glory
           of
           our
           heauenly
           Father
           ;
           
           desirous
           both
           to
           behold
           his
           glory
           ,
           shining
           brightly
           in
           all
           his
           workes
           ,
           and
           chiefely
           in
           his
           heauenly
           word
           ;
           and
           labouring
           to
           draw
           all
           others
           to
           a
           like
           reuerend
           admiration
           thereof
           ;
           making
           this
           the
           end
           of
           all
           our
           indeuours
           ,
           that
           our
           heauenly
           Father
           may
           bee
           honoured
           ;
           and
           casting
           all
           our
           thoughts
           which
           way
           we
           may
           gaine
           him
           any
           glorie
           ;
           more
           afraid
           of
           dishonoring
           him
           any
           way
           ,
           or
           offending
           him
           ,
           but
           euen
           in
           our
           thoughts
           ,
           then
           any
           euill
           that
           can
           befall
           vs
           in
           the
           world
           ;
           and
           such
           as
           vse
           to
           mourne
           for
           all
           the
           dishonors
           done
           vnto
           God
           his
           heauenly
           Maiestie
           ;
           that
           we
           may
           euer
           both
           truly
           begin
           and
           end
           our
           prayers
           with
           this
           feruent
           desire
           ;
           That
           his
           great
           name
           may
           be
           glorified
           ,
           because
           all
           kingdome
           ,
           
           power
           and
           glorie
           are
           only
           his
           for
           euer
           .
        
         
           6
           Such
           as
           first
           seek
           his
           kingdome
           and
           the
           righteousnes
           of
           it
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           the
           inlargemēt
           of
           the
           Church
           wherin
           Christ
           raignes
           
           and
           is
           magnified
           ,
           and
           so
           the
           spreading
           of
           his
           true
           religion
           ,
           and
           of
           all
           the
           meanes
           belonging
           to
           the
           conuersion
           and
           sauing
           of
           his
           elect
           ;
           with
           the
           vtter
           ouerthrow
           of
           all
           false
           religion
           and
           vngodlines
           ,
           whereby
           Satan
           and
           Antichrist
           do
           raigne
           ,
           vsing
           all
           diligence
           for
           sauing
           ourselues
           and
           others
           :
           )
           that
           being
           heere
           partakers
           of
           his
           kingdome
           of
           grace
           ,
           wee
           may
           euer
           after
           raigne
           with
           him
           in
           glorie
           :
           and
           also
           such
           as
           long
           and
           waite
           for
           the
           comming
           of
           our
           Lord
           and
           Sauiour
           Iesus
           Christ.
           Otherwise
           how
           can
           wee
           pray
           in
           truth
           :
           Let
           thy
           kingdome
           come
           ?
        
         
           7
           We
           must
           bee
           of
           an
           holy
           conuersation
           ,
           
           as
           the
           loyal
           subiects
           of
           this
           heauenly
           kingdome
           ;
           striuing
           to
           know
           the
           will
           of
           our
           heauēly
           Father
           ,
           in
           al
           things
           which
           concerne
           vs
           ;
           and
           such
           as
           make
           conscience
           of
           euery
           tittle
           of
           his
           word
           ,
           as
           
             Noah
          
           and
           
             Moses
             :
          
           who
           in
           all
           things
           as
           the
           Lord
           bad
           them
           ,
           so
           did
           they
           :
           able
           to
           say
           as
           
             Dauid
             ,
             I
             am
             heere
             Lord
             to
             do
             thy
             will
             ,
          
           I
           am
           desirous
           to
           do
           it
           as
           cheerefully
           as
           the
           Angels
           in
           heauen
           ;
           readie
           with
           
             Abraham
          
           to
           leaue
           all
           at
           the
           Lords
           commandement
           ,
           
           and
           offer
           vp
           whatsoeuer
           is
           dearest
           vnto
           vs
           in
           the
           world
           ;
           and
           to
           receiue
           any
           triall
           with
           patience
           and
           thankfulnes
           ,
           and
           with
           
             Paul
             ,
          
           not
           onely
           ready
           to
           bee
           bound
           ,
           but
           to
           die
           at
           Ierusalem
           for
           the
           name
           of
           Iesus
           .
           Or
           else
           we
           can
           neuer
           pray
           in
           sinceritie
           ,
           Thy
           will
           be
           done
           in
           earth
           as
           it
           is
           in
           heauen
           .
        
         
           8
           Such
           also
           as
           labor
           to
           depend
           whollie
           vpon
           the
           Lords
           fatherly
           prouidence
           ,
           
           and
           watchfull
           protection
           ,
           for
           this
           life
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           comforts
           of
           it
           ;
           in
           a
           feeling
           of
           our
           owne
           naturall
           frailtie
           ,
           that
           if
           hee
           but
           take
           away
           our
           breath
           wee
           are
           gone
           ,
           and
           cannot
           of
           our selues
           continue
           one
           minute
           ;
           and
           withall
           ,
           that
           wee
           are
           neither
           worthie
           of
           ,
           nor
           able
           of
           our selues
           to
           get
           the
           least
           crumme
           of
           bread
           ,
           much
           lesse
           to
           cause
           it
           to
           do
           vs
           any
           good
           ;
           and
           therfore
           such
           as
           vse
           to
           beg
           it
           euery
           day
           from
           our
           heauenly
           Father
           ,
           and
           that
           as
           well
           for
           the
           poore
           as
           for
           our selues
           ,
           being
           liuely
           touched
           with
           their
           miseries
           ;
           desirous
           to
           imploy
           that
           which
           he
           bestowes
           vpon
           vs
           ,
           to
           his
           glory
           and
           the
           good
           of
           his
           children
           ;
           labouring
           (
           as
           
             Iacob
          
           and
           
             Paul
          
           )
           if
           we
           haue
           
           but
           bread
           to
           be
           therewith
           content
           :
           such
           as
           neither
           trust
           in
           the
           abundance
           of
           meanes
           ,
           nor
           faint
           in
           the
           want
           of
           them
           ;
           but
           onely
           vse
           all
           meanes
           appointed
           to
           serue
           his
           diuine
           and
           fatherly
           prouidence
           ,
           casting
           all
           the
           care
           for
           the
           successe
           vpon
           him
           alone
           ,
           being
           assured
           that
           he
           cannot
           faile
           vs
           ,
           nor
           forsake
           vs
           of
           that
           that
           shall
           be
           best
           for
           vs
           ;
           (
           so
           far
           as
           may
           stand
           with
           his
           owne
           glorie
           and
           the
           good
           of
           vs
           his
           people
           )
           at
           least
           so
           long
           as
           we
           endeuour
           to
           honor
           him
           ,
           walking
           as
           his
           obedient
           children
           :
           without
           this
           we
           can
           neuer
           pray
           aright
           ;
           Giue
           vs
           this
           day
           our
           daily
           bread
           .
        
         
           9
           We
           must
           bee
           such
           as
           vse
           to
           trauell
           vnder
           the
           burden
           of
           all
           our
           sins
           ,
           
           especially
           presumptuous
           and
           scandalous
           ;
           in
           the
           sense
           both
           of
           the
           multitude
           &
           haynousnes
           of
           them
           ,
           &
           also
           our
           misery
           by
           them
           ,
           vntill
           we
           be
           throughly
           washed
           from
           thē
           in
           the
           blood
           of
           Iesus
           Christ
           ;
           as
           hauing
           no
           other
           meanes
           of
           deliuery
           or
           satisfaction
           :
           feeling
           with
           
             Paul
          
           the
           corruption
           of
           our
           nature
           ,
           and
           our
           daily
           infirmities
           to
           be
           as
           a
           death
           vnto
           vs
           ;
           and
           hereupon
           vsing
           to
           crie
           instantly
           in
           the
           eares
           of
           the
           Lord
           :
           
           Forgiue
           vs
           our
           trespasses
           ;
           neuer
           giuing
           him
           ouer
           vntil
           we
           obtaine
           this
           assurance
           .
        
         
           10
           We
           must
           be
           voide
           of
           malice
           ,
           
           and
           such
           as
           vse
           to
           pray
           for
           our
           very
           enemies
           ;
           and
           are
           readie
           to
           doe
           them
           any
           kindnes
           ,
           wherby
           to
           gaine
           them
           to
           Christ
           ,
           or
           leaue
           them
           more
           without
           excuse
           ;
           because
           then
           wee
           haue
           this
           assurance
           to
           bee
           forgiuen
           ,
           and
           not
           else
           ;
           neither
           can
           we
           say
           in
           truth
           Forgiue
           vs
           our
           trespasses
           ,
           as
           wee
           forgiue
           them
           that
           trespasse
           against
           vs
           :
           but
           pray
           for
           a
           curse
           vpon
           our selues
           .
        
         
           11
           Hauing
           a
           continuall
           sense
           of
           the
           danger
           we
           stand
           in
           ,
           
           of
           falling
           into
           some
           sinne
           euery
           houre
           ,
           to
           the
           dishonor
           of
           our
           heauenly
           Father
           ,
           and
           prouoking
           his
           displeasure
           ,
           with
           innumerable
           euils
           following
           thereupon
           ;
           through
           the
           deadly
           malice
           and
           subtiltie
           of
           Satan
           ,
           who
           hath
           the
           aduantage
           of
           our
           corrupt
           nature
           ,
           and
           all
           things
           in
           the
           world
           to
           beguile
           vs
           :
           fearing
           alwaies
           lest
           for
           our
           sinnes
           the
           Lord
           should
           leaue
           vs
           in
           his
           hand
           ;
           and
           thereupon
           such
           as
           are
           carefull
           to
           keepe
           our
           rankes
           ,
           and
           the
           watch
           of
           the
           Lord.
           That
           wee
           may
           continually
           pray
           in
           feeling
           ,
           
           Leade
           vs
           not
           into
           temptation
           ,
           but
           deliuer
           vs
           from
           euill
           .
        
         
           12
           Carrying
           alwaies
           a
           reuerent
           and
           thankfull
           acknowledgement
           of
           his
           absolute
           kingdome
           ,
           
           power
           and
           soueraigntie
           ouer
           all
           creatures
           ,
           that
           hee
           ouerrules
           both
           the
           rage
           of
           men
           and
           diuels
           ,
           and
           all
           other
           things
           in
           heauen
           and
           earth
           ,
           disposing
           all
           to
           his
           owne
           glorie
           ,
           and
           the
           saluation
           of
           his
           obedient
           subiects
           and
           children
           ;
           that
           we
           may
           be
           euer
           able
           to
           sound
           forth
           with
           thankfulnes
           ,
           For
           thine
           is
           the
           kingdome
           ,
           power
           and
           glory
           for
           euer
           and
           euer
           .
        
         
           13
           Lastly
           wee
           must
           bee
           such
           true
           beleeuers
           ,
           
           as
           being
           assured
           that
           hee
           will
           graunt
           all
           that
           we
           beg
           ,
           as
           shall
           bee
           most
           for
           his
           own
           glory
           ,
           and
           the
           greatest
           good
           of
           his
           elect
           ,
           do
           rest
           our selues
           wholly
           vpon
           his
           fatherly
           loue
           ,
           being
           able
           in
           thankfulnesse
           euer
           to
           say
           :
           Amen
           ;
           Lord
           let
           it
           be
           so
           as
           we
           doe
           assure
           our
           hearts
           it
           shal
           bee
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           POWER
           OF
           true
           Prayer
           .
        
         
           1
           WHen
           we
           are
           such
           sound
           Christians
           ,
           
           and
           vse
           to
           pray
           in
           this
           manner
           ,
           wee
           shall
           haue
           a
           certaine
           assurance
           that
           we
           are
           Gods
           children
           ,
           
           and
           in
           his
           fauour
           ,
           
           and
           such
           as
           shall
           be
           saued
           vndoubtedly
           :
           for
           this
           is
           the
           Lords
           seale
           and
           the
           earnest
           of
           our
           inheritance
           .
           
        
         
           2
           We
           shall
           haue
           a
           comfortable
           and
           sanctified
           vse
           of
           all
           things
           wee
           enioy
           .
           
           1.
           
           
             Tim.
          
           4.
           5.
           
        
         
           3
           We
           shall
           bee
           sure
           to
           obtaine
           whatsoeuer
           he
           hath
           taught
           vs
           to
           pray
           for
           ;
           
           so
           far
           as
           shal
           be
           for
           his
           owne
           glory
           and
           our
           good
           ;
           for
           the
           very
           forme
           of
           prayer
           containes
           a
           most
           gratious
           promise
           ;
           that
           so
           asking
           we
           shall
           obtaine
           :
           otherwise
           our
           Sauiour
           would
           neuer
           haue
           taught
           vs
           to
           pray
           so
           ;
           assuring
           vs
           that
           if
           wee
           aske
           in
           faith
           we
           shall
           haue
           ,
           and
           that
           according
           
           to
           our
           faith
           ,
           it
           shall
           bee
           done
           vnto
           vs.
           
        
         
           4
           The
           seruent
           prayers
           of
           a
           few
           of
           vs
           ,
           
           being
           such
           as
           are
           described
           ,
           shall
           doe
           more
           for
           turning
           away
           any
           iudgement
           from
           the
           Church
           ;
           discouering
           and
           ouerthrowing
           the
           deepest
           plots
           of
           Gods
           enemies
           ,
           or
           for
           procuring
           any
           blessing
           to
           our
           Land
           ,
           then
           many
           of
           our
           valiantest
           souldiers
           and
           wisest
           polititians
           ;
           or
           then
           many
           thousands
           of
           our
           enemies
           ,
           &
           hundred
           thousands
           of
           the
           wicked
           ioyning
           with
           them
           to
           prouoke
           the
           Lord
           by
           their
           sins
           ,
           can
           doe
           to
           bring
           a
           iudgement
           vpon
           vs.
           For
           wee
           know
           how
           many
           times
           that
           one
           
             Moses
          
           staied
           the
           Lords
           hand
           ,
           that
           he
           could
           not
           destroy
           his
           people
           ;
           and
           also
           that
           
             Eliah
          
           was
           the
           Chariots
           and
           horsemen
           of
           
             Israel
             ;
          
           yet
           were
           they
           men
           subiect
           to
           like
           passions
           that
           we
           are
           :
           for
           our
           God
           is
           still
           the
           same
           of
           infinite
           compassion
           ;
           and
           therefore
           looke
           what
           Gods
           seruants
           haue
           been
           formerly
           able
           to
           doe
           by
           their
           praiers
           ,
           the
           same
           shall
           wee
           doe
           still
           ,
           so
           farre
           as
           shall
           be
           necessarie
           ,
           if
           we
           striue
           to
           walke
           in
           their
           steps
           .
           So
           that
           we
           haue
           no
           cause
           to
           feare
           ,
           sith
           one
           of
           them
           
           alone
           could
           so
           farre
           preuaile
           with
           the
           Lord
           ,
           but
           that
           many
           of
           vs
           ioyning
           as
           an
           a
           mie
           to
           compasse
           the
           Lord
           about
           with
           our
           prayers
           and
           teares
           ,
           may
           much
           more
           ouercome
           his
           heauenly
           Maiestie
           ,
           if
           our
           hearts
           and
           hands
           be
           steadie
           with
           
             Moses
             ;
          
           especially
           he
           hauing
           shewed
           such
           tokens
           of
           his
           compassion
           and
           loue
           towards
           his
           chosen
           flocke
           amongst
           vs
           ,
           as
           neuer
           in
           any
           age
           more
           :
           
           and
           now
           calling
           vs
           also
           to
           stand
           vp
           in
           the
           breach
           ,
           
           hauing
           assured
           vs
           that
           the
           innocent
           shall
           deliuer
           the
           Iland
           .
           Therefore
           all
           of
           vs
           that
           feare
           the
           Lord
           ,
           must
           cheerfully
           each
           incourage
           one
           another
           to
           this
           dutie
           ,
           
           confirming
           the
           wea●●e
           hands
           and
           wearie
           knees
           ;
           
           being
           certainly
           assured
           of
           this
           at
           least
           ,
           that
           though
           the
           Lords
           decree
           should
           bee
           gone
           forth
           against
           vs
           for
           all
           our
           exceeding
           prouocations
           ,
           and
           that
           hee
           would
           not
           spare
           the
           whole
           at
           our
           prayers
           ,
           (
           whereof
           notwithstanding
           we
           may
           haue
           gratious
           hope
           to
           the
           contrarie
           ,
           if
           we
           can
           but
           find
           our
           harts
           feruently
           set
           to
           this
           dutie
           of
           prayer
           )
           yet
           we
           shall
           saue
           our
           owne
           soules
           ,
           
           and
           the
           Lord
           will
           bee
           vnto
           vs
           as
           a
           sanctuarie
           ,
           
           whereas
           otherwise
           ,
           if
           such
           a
           iudgement
           come
           vpon
           vs
           ,
           as
           hath
           been
           so
           oft
           almost
           fully
           executed
           ,
           (
           which
           the
           Lord
           in
           mercie
           still
           saue
           vs
           from
           )
           we
           are
           all
           accessary
           to
           it
           ,
           who
           haue
           not
           sought
           in
           time
           to
           turne
           it
           away
           ,
           and
           accursed
           with
           
             Meroz
             ,
          
           
           because
           we
           came
           not
           to
           helpe
           the
           Lord
           against
           the
           mightie
           :
           and
           so
           shall
           find
           nothing
           but
           feare
           and
           an
           euill
           conscience
           to
           chase
           vs
           :
           
           whereas
           on
           the
           contrarie
           wee
           shall
           be
           strong
           and
           couragious
           as
           Lions
           whatsoeuer
           come
           to
           passe
           ;
           knowing
           that
           euen
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           the
           fire
           there
           he
           will
           bee
           with
           vs
           ,
           
           that
           the
           flame
           shall
           not
           so
           much
           as
           kindle
           on
           vs
           (
           more
           then
           he
           wil
           dispose
           to
           his
           own
           exceeding
           glorie
           and
           our
           endlesse
           comfort
           )
           and
           also
           in
           the
           flouds
           that
           they
           do
           not
           ouerwhelme
           vs.
           
        
      
       
         
         
           A
           MOST
           HEAVENlie
           and
           sure
           rule
           according
           to
           the
           whole
           Lords
           Prayer
           in
           order
           :
           whereby
           wee
           may
           grow
           to
           strong
           assurance
           and
           much
           power
           in
           Prayer
           .
        
         
           LIue
           alwaies
           as
           an
           obediēt
           child
           ,
           in
           the
           eye
           of
           thy
           heauenly
           Father
           ;
           humbled
           in
           the
           reuerence
           of
           his
           most
           holy
           and
           glorious
           Maiestie
           ,
           and
           in
           the
           sense
           of
           thine
           owne
           vilenesse
           and
           vnworthines
           to
           be
           called
           his
           childe
           ;
           longing
           vntill
           he
           take
           thee
           vnto
           himselfe
           into
           the
           heauens
           ;
           studying
           what
           way
           thou
           mayest
           *
           honor
           him
           most
           in
           the
           meane
           time
           :
           and
           that
           first
           by
           yeelding
           all
           obedience
           to
           the
           lawes
           of
           his
           kingdome
           ,
           and
           gayning
           moe
           thereunto
           :
           attending
           continually
           what
           his
           diuine
           will
           and
           pleasure
           is
           concerning
           thee
           ,
           chiefely
           in
           thy
           particular
           
           calling
           ,
           and
           the
           charge
           committed
           vnto
           thee
           :
           and
           then
           thou
           shalt
           surely
           find
           him
           God
           all-sufficient
           vnto
           thee
           ,
           more
           tender
           ouer
           thee
           then
           euer
           was
           father
           or
           mother
           ,
           performing
           vnto
           thee
           all
           his
           promises
           according
           to
           all
           thy
           petitions
           ,
           for
           this
           and
           for
           the
           better
           life
           ;
           and
           sealing
           vnto
           thee
           a
           plentifull
           assurance
           of
           the
           free
           pardon
           of
           all
           thy
           sinnes
           in
           the
           blood
           of
           his
           Sonne
           Iesus
           Christ
           ;
           and
           that
           he
           will
           saue
           thee
           from
           the
           tempter
           ,
           and
           all
           euill
           that
           they
           shall
           not
           hurt
           thee
           :
           That
           thou
           shall
           be
           able
           with
           all
           ioy
           and
           thankfulnes
           to
           acknowledge
           vpon
           happie
           experience
           ,
           his
           absolute
           kingdome
           and
           power
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           giue
           him
           continually
           with
           all
           his
           holy
           Angels
           ,
           all
           glory
           ,
           praise
           and
           dominion
           ,
           resting
           thy selfe
           most
           fully
           satisfied
           in
           his
           onely
           loue
           and
           fauour
           for
           euer
           and
           euer
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           SVMME
           OF
           all
           in
           other
           words
           ,
           most
           plainly
           ;
           for
           the
           vnderstanding
           of
           the
           simplest
           .
        
         
           OBserue
           diligently
           the
           Watch
           of
           the
           Lord
           ;
           growing
           daily
           in
           the
           practise
           of
           euery
           Commādement
           ,
           and
           faith
           in
           all
           his
           promises
           :
           and
           keepe
           in
           thy
           heart
           a
           Catalogue
           or
           short
           summe
           of
           thine
           owne
           chiefe
           sins
           ,
           wants
           and
           infirmities
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           maine
           sins
           and
           wants
           of
           the
           Land
           ,
           and
           tokens
           of
           the
           Lords
           wrath
           due
           therunto
           (
           gathered
           by
           wise
           obseruation
           according
           to
           the
           rule
           of
           the
           Watch
           )
           and
           withall
           set
           before
           thee
           the
           infinitnesse
           of
           the
           Lords
           loue
           and
           compassion
           towards
           his
           ,
           with
           his
           speciall
           fauours
           towards
           thy selfe
           :
           and
           then
           pray
           feruently
           in
           faith
           to
           thy
           heauenly
           Father
           ,
           looking
           stedfastlie
           at
           Iesus
           Christ
           thy
           Sauiour
           ;
           crying
           
           onely
           in
           zeale
           for
           his
           glorie
           and
           kingdome
           ;
           and
           thou
           shalt
           bee
           able
           to
           pierce
           the
           heauens
           ;
           to
           preuaile
           with
           God
           as
           
             Iacob
             ,
          
           and
           much
           more
           with
           men
           ;
           and
           finde
           by
           good
           experience
           the
           truth
           of
           that
           promise
           ,
           
           that
           before
           thou
           callest
           God
           will
           answere
           ;
           and
           whilest
           thou
           speakest
           hee
           will
           heare
           .
        
      
       
         
           
           
             THE
             PERFECT
             RVLE
             AND
             SVMME
             of
             Prayer
             .
          
           
             
               Our
               Father
            
             ]
             Oh
             Lord
             most
             holy
             and
             glorious
             ,
             terrible
             to
             all
             the
             wicked
             ,
             but
             most
             gratious
             and
             ful
             of
             compassion
             towards
             all
             that
             desire
             to
             obey
             al
             thy
             Commaundements
             :
             we
             that
             are
             but
             dust
             and
             ashes
             ,
             children
             of
             wrath
             by
             nature
             ,
             and
             most
             rebellious
             of
             all
             thy
             creaturs
             ,
             dare
             not
             of
             our selues
             once
             
             lift
             vp
             our
             eies
             to
             heauen
             .
          
           
             
               Father
               .
            
             ]
             Yet
             neuerthelesse
             seeing
             it
             hath
             pleased
             thee
             to
             receiue
             vs
             for
             thine
             own
             children
             by
             grace
             ,
             thorow
             thy
             Son
             Iesus
             Christ
             ,
             by
             whō
             thou
             hast
             purchased
             &
             ordained
             vs
             to
             eternal
             glory
             ,
             and
             giuē
             him
             to
             be
             our
             mediatour
             ;
             wee
             come
             before
             thee
             ,
             (
             oh
             Father
             )
             in
             his
             name
             ;
             magnifying
             thee
             for
             this
             fauour
             ,
             beeing
             the
             greatest
             happines
             that
             euer
             could
             befall
             vs.
             
          
           
           
             Increase
             in
             vs
             daily
             this
             assurāce
             ,
             by
             making
             vs
             to
             grow
             in
             repētance
             &
             faith
             ;
             &
             framing
             vs
             to
             the
             image
             of
             thy
             Son
             ,
             in
             al
             knowledge
             ▪
             loue
             &
             obedience
             ;
             wholly
             changing
             and
             renewing
             vs
             ,
             that
             wee
             may
             bee
             no
             longer
             strāgers
             from
             thee
             ,
             but
             may
             delight
             to
             be
             euer
             in
             thy
             presēce
             ,
             hearing
             thy
             voice
             or
             speaking
             to
             thee
             in
             prayer
             ,
             crying
             ,
             Oh
             Father
             .
          
           
           
             
               Our
            
             ]
             And
             that
             it
             may
             bee
             more
             euident
             that
             thou
             art
             our
             Father
             indeede
             ,
             giue
             vs
             grace
             to
             loue
             thy
             childrē
             aboue
             all
             other
             for
             thy
             sake
             :
             and
             each
             so
             much
             more
             ,
             as
             they
             more
             excell
             in
             vertue
             ,
             and
             are
             more
             deare
             vnto
             thee
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             daily
             remember
             them
             in
             al
             our
             prayers
             ,
             saying
             ;
             
             Our
             Father
             :
             And
             delight
             in
             their
             companies
             onely
             ,
             as
             those
             with
             whom
             we
             shal
             liue
             for
             euer
             .
             Knit
             our
             harts
             in
             brotherlie
             loue
             ,
             that
             wee
             may
             tenderlie
             comfort
             &
             edifie
             one
             another
             ,
             afraide
             of
             grieuing
             or
             hindering
             ,
             &
             much
             more
             of
             turning
             anie
             one
             out
             of
             the
             way
             of
             life
             .
          
           
             Let
             our
             holie
             agreemēt
             in
             al
             the
             substance
             of
             thy
             truth
             ,
             with
             our
             ioint
             profession
             to
             walk
             together
             in
             the
             path
             of
             life
             ,
             bee
             of
             
             more
             force
             to
             vnite
             vs
             ,
             then
             all
             the
             trash
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             or
             cunning
             of
             Satan
             to
             diuide
             vs.
             
          
           
             Are
             we
             not
             all
             that
             so
             walke
             ,
             thine
             owne
             children
             ,
             and
             coheires
             of
             thy
             kingdom
             ;
             notwithstanding
             all
             our
             imperfections
             and
             some
             lesse
             diuersities
             which
             must
             accōpanie
             vs
             while
             wee
             are
             in
             the
             earth
             .
          
           
             Cōfoūd
             therfore
             all
             deuices
             working
             this
             diuision
             ,
             to
             thy
             dishonor
             
             &
             reioycing
             to
             our
             enemies
             ,
             who
             thus
             conspire
             to
             worke
             our
             shame
             &
             ruin
             ,
             if
             it
             were
             possible
             .
          
           
             Let
             vs
             neuer
             rest
             vntill
             wee
             finde
             these
             hartie
             affections
             towards
             al
             thy
             childrē
             ,
             that
             heereby
             we
             may
             know
             certainly
             that
             we
             are
             trāslated
             frō
             death
             to
             life
             ,
             whē
             we
             can
             pray
             ,
             
               Our
               father
               .
            
          
           
             
               VVhich
               art
               in
               heauen
               ▪
            
             ]
             And
             whereas
             thou
             raignest
             in
             
             the
             heauens
             where
             thou
             hast
             prouided
             throns
             for
             vs
             ,
             humble
             vs
             stil
             more
             ,
             in
             the
             sense
             of
             thy
             greatnes
             ;
             seeing
             we
             are
             but
             poore
             wormes
             crawling
             in
             sin
             .
          
           
             And
             yet
             so
             lift
             vp
             our
             hearts
             vnto
             thee
             ,
             y
             
               t
            
             wee
             may
             bee
             with
             thee
             ,
             esspecially
             in
             all
             our
             prayers
             ;
             lōging
             to
             behold
             thee
             face
             to
             face
             :
             &
             let
             our
             cōuersation
             be
             so
             heauēly
             ,
             that
             the
             world
             may
             see
             that
             wee
             are
             thy
             heauenlie
             children
             trauelling
             
             towards
             thee
             ,
             &
             our selues
             may
             grow
             vp
             to
             a
             full
             assurance
             that
             heauē
             is
             ours
             ,
             reserued
             by
             our
             Lord
             &
             Sauiour
             for
             vs
             ,
             &
             all
             creatures
             euer
             to
             do
             vs
             good
             .
          
           
             
               Hallowed
            
             ]
             And
             seeing
             thou
             hast
             vouchsafed
             vs
             onelie
             this
             honor
             ,
             to
             be
             the
             heires
             of
             thy
             kingdom
             ,
             whereas
             thou
             mightest
             iustlie
             haue
             lefte
             vs
             with
             
             the
             wicked
             to
             euerlasting
             perdition
             .
          
           
             Giue
             vs
             grace
             euer
             to
             testifie
             our
             thankfulnesse
             ,
             seeking
             in
             and
             aboue
             al
             things
             to
             honor
             thee
             .
             Opē
             our
             eyes
             to
             behold
             thy
             power
             ,
             wisedom
             &
             goodnes
             shining
             in
             all
             thy
             works
             ,
             &
             much
             more
             in
             thy
             heauēly
             word
             chieflie
             in
             all
             thy
             iudgmēts
             vpon
             thine
             enemies
             ,
             &
             mercies
             towards
             thy
             children
             ,
             still
             shewed
             euery
             day
             .
          
           
           
             Make
             vs
             able
             to
             cōsider
             of
             ,
             and
             set
             forth
             the
             prayses
             belonging
             to
             thee
             therein
             ,
             both
             in
             word
             &
             deed
             ;
             y
             
               t
            
             by
             vs
             thy
             great
             name
             may
             be
             knowne
             in
             all
             the
             world
             .
             Aboue
             all
             in
             that
             wherein
             thou
             hast
             bin
             magnified
             before
             our
             eyes
             ,
             in
             shewing
             thy
             fatherly
             care
             for
             vs
             ,
             &
             wrath
             against
             our
             enemies
             :
             how
             for
             dishonoring
             thee
             in
             abusing
             thy
             Gospel
             ,
             and
             al
             thy
             blessings
             bestowed
             on
             vs
             aboue
             all
             people
             ;
             thou
             hast
             not
             onely
             corrected
             vs
             
             tenderly
             with
             thy
             milder
             rods
             ,
             but
             hast
             also
             sundrie
             times
             raysed
             vp
             most
             cruell
             enemies
             ,
             threatning
             not
             onely
             to
             take
             away
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             but
             our
             vtter
             destruction
             also
             ,
             and
             brought
             them
             to
             the
             very
             executiō
             of
             it
             ,
             because
             we
             would
             not
             hearken
             and
             turne
             vnto
             thee
             according
             to
             thy
             mercies
             :
             yet
             euer
             when
             we
             haue
             cried
             vnto
             thee
             ,
             thou
             hast
             plucked
             thē
             backe
             in
             the
             instant
             ,
             and
             taken
             vēgeance
             for
             vs
             :
             so
             as
             we
             haue
             
             oft
             thought
             y
             
               t
            
             they
             durst
             neuer
             haue
             attēpted
             the
             like
             againe
             :
             &
             so
             ,
             as
             if
             the
             most
             barbarous
             nations
             had
             receiued
             but
             the
             least
             of
             our
             deliuerances
             with
             our
             meanes
             they
             would
             haue
             repēted
             long
             agoe
             ,
             as
             wee
             haue
             oft
             promised
             .
          
           
             Oh
             gracious
             Father
             make
             vs
             euer
             to
             acknowledge
             this
             ,
             &
             to
             see
             that
             thy
             anger
             is
             againe
             more
             
             fearfully
             kindled
             ,
             for
             that
             these
             our
             enemies
             ,
             (
             as
             our
             sinnes
             )
             do
             stil
             increase
             in
             number
             and
             malice
             ,
             without
             hope
             of
             leauing
             off
             their
             practises
             ,
             vntil
             they
             haue
             wrought
             either
             ours
             or
             their
             owne
             endlesse
             ruin
             .
          
           
             Good
             Father
             ,
             let
             this
             token
             of
             thy
             wrath
             ,
             (
             together
             with
             the
             arming
             of
             the
             dumbe
             creatures
             ,
             both
             windes
             and
             waters
             so
             oft
             threatning
             our
             destruction
             ,
             
             for
             the
             ouerflow
             of
             all
             iniquitie
             in
             euerie
             place
             )
             preuaile
             so
             mightily
             with
             vs
             ,
             that
             wee
             may
             all
             presently
             seek
             to
             appease
             thine
             anger
             .
             Diddest
             thou
             not
             before
             y
             
               e
            
             bloodie
             and
             fiery
             conspiracie
             warne
             vs
             all
             from
             heauen
             (
             as
             thou
             didst
             Ierusalem
             )
             inclosing
             vs
             in
             a
             fiery
             tent
             with
             pillers
             of
             darknesse
             ,
             of
             fire
             &
             blood
             (
             foreshewing
             vs
             as
             by
             y
             
               t
            
             which
             followed
             we
             may
             iustlie
             deeme
             )
             y
             
               t
            
             bloodie
             destructiō
             which
             was
             towards
             vs
             ?
          
           
           
             Did
             not
             many
             of
             our
             hearts
             trēble
             at
             that
             sight
             ,
             causing
             vs
             to
             seeke
             more
             earnestly
             to
             turne
             away
             the
             future
             euils
             ?
          
           
             And
             feared
             wee
             without
             cause
             ?
             Had
             it
             not
             bin
             effected
             indeed
             ,
             and
             we
             all
             inclosed
             in
             the
             most
             dark
             ,
             fiery
             and
             bloody
             tent
             that
             euer
             y
             
               e
            
             world
             heard
             of
             ;
             if
             y
             
               u
            
             hadst
             not
             heard
             the
             prayers
             of
             thy
             poore
             children
             ,
             in
             the
             verie
             instant
             ,
             and
             remembred
             vs
             in
             mercie
             ?
          
           
           
             And
             shall
             wee
             remain
             senselesse
             still
             in
             the
             middest
             of
             the
             tokens
             of
             thy
             wrath
             ,
             making
             the
             whole
             land
             to
             trēble
             at
             the
             report
             of
             thē
             ?
             Saue
             vs
             from
             that
             the
             heauiest
             iudgmēt
             that
             euer
             fell
             vpon
             the
             hart
             of
             man
             ,
             wherby
             not
             onely
             the
             Egyptiās
             ,
             but
             also
             thine
             owne
             people
             were
             prepared
             for
             their
             final
             desolatiō
             ,
             so
             oft
             threatned
             by
             our
             Sauiour
             ,
             that
             by
             seeing
             wee
             should
             see
             &
             not
             perceiue
             ,
             but
             haue
             our
             
             harts
             more
             ful
             (
             by
             al
             y
             
               e
            
             means
             vsed
             for
             our
             repentance
             )
             lest
             we
             should
             conuert
             &
             be
             spared
             .
          
           
             Opē
             our
             eyes
             to
             see
             our
             fearful
             estate
             ,
             and
             how
             farre
             this
             iudgemēt
             hath
             seased
             on
             vs
             already
             .
             Conuert
             vs
             &
             we
             shal
             be
             cōuerted
             ,
             &
             not
             harden
             our selues
             against
             the
             tokens
             of
             thy
             wrath
             ,
             thy
             word
             and
             seruants
             .
          
           
           
             Oh
             leaue
             vs
             not
             vnto
             thē
             whose
             mercies
             are
             crueltie
             ,
             to
             cause
             them
             to
             blaspheme
             ,
             but
             let
             vs
             still
             fall
             into
             thy
             hāds
             who
             pitiest
             vs
             whē
             thou
             smitest
             vs
             ,
             and
             in
             wrath
             remembrest
             mercie
             .
          
           
             Though
             our
             sinnes
             be
             haynous
             
             to
             anger
             thee
             ,
             yet
             let
             the
             cry
             of
             thy
             seruants
             still
             preuaile
             .
          
           
             Hast
             thou
             not
             saide
             it
             ,
             that
             the
             innocent
             shall
             deliuer
             the
             Iland
             ?
             and
             dost
             thou
             not
             cal
             vs
             to
             stand
             vp
             in
             y
             
               e
            
             breach
             ,
             because
             thou
             wouldest
             not
             destroy
             vs
             ?
             Hast
             thou
             not
             beene
             wont
             to
             pardon
             whole
             natiōs
             at
             the
             prayers
             of
             a
             few
             of
             thy
             seruants
             ?
          
           
             Therefore
             we
             thy
             remembrācers
             
             (
             knowing
             that
             thou
             art
             still
             the
             same
             ,
             as
             to
             thy
             seruāts
             in
             former
             time
             ,
             and
             wee
             as
             deare
             vnto
             thee
             ;
             and
             that
             thou
             cāst
             denie
             vs
             nothing
             which
             we
             beg
             in
             thy
             Sonnes
             name
             ,
             according
             to
             thy
             will
             ,
             for
             our
             good
             )
             doe
             humblie
             intreate
             thee
             ,
             to
             glorifie
             thy
             mercie
             in
             pardoning
             our
             sin
             ,
             and
             turning
             vs
             speedilie
             vnto
             thee
             ;
             but
             make
             thine
             enemies
             to
             feele
             thy
             hand
             ,
             &
             those
             chiefely
             ,
             who
             haue
             as
             
               Balaam
            
             caused
             vs
             to
             prouoke
             
             thee
             so
             grieuously
             ,
             that
             we
             haue
             been
             so
             oft
             in
             so
             fearefull
             danger
             ,
             by
             our
             backslidings
             and
             rebelliōs
             .
          
           
             Get
             thy selfe
             glory
             vpō
             thē
             as
             vpon
             
               Pharaoh
               ,
            
             that
             whē
             thou
             hast
             deliuered
             vs
             and
             ouerthrowne
             thē
             ,
             as
             fundrie
             times
             thou
             hast
             begun
             ,
             wee
             may
             sing
             praises
             ,
             and
             euer
             keep
             a
             remembrāce
             of
             thy
             mercie
             .
          
           
             Let
             vs
             bee
             afraid
             of
             obscuring
             any
             part
             of
             thy
             glorie
             ;
             
             and
             much
             more
             of
             seeking
             our
             own
             honour
             ,
             or
             taking
             any
             part
             of
             thine
             honour
             to
             our selues
             ,
             being
             proud
             of
             thy
             gifts
             .
             But
             aboue
             all
             ,
             keep
             vs
             from
             dishonoring
             thee
             ,
             by
             our
             sinfull
             liues
             amongst
             the
             wicked
             ,
             to
             cause
             them
             to
             blaspheme
             .
          
           
             Let
             this
             bee
             our
             honor
             to
             honour
             thee
             ,
             and
             contrarily
             our
             greatest
             dishonor
             .
          
           
             Strēgthen
             vs
             to
             walk
             so
             vprightly
             ,
             that
             others
             seeing
             our
             good
             workes
             ,
             may
             
             glorifie
             thee
             ,
             and
             wee
             may
             weare
             the
             reproch
             of
             the
             wicked
             as
             a
             crowne
             .
          
           
             So
             kindle
             the
             zeale
             of
             thy
             glorie
             in
             our
             harts
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             bee
             grieued
             continually
             for
             all
             the
             dishonors
             done
             vnto
             thee
             .
             And
             that
             insteede
             of
             being
             ashamed
             of
             thee
             ,
             or
             any
             part
             of
             thy
             truth
             ,
             we
             may
             euer
             professe
             it
             with
             all
             holie
             wisedome
             ,
             and
             boldnesse
             as
             our
             chiefest
             glory
             ;
             that
             our
             Sauiour
             may
             acknowledge
             vs
             before
             thee
             in
             the
             presēce
             
             of
             men
             &
             Angels
             ,
             to
             be
             the
             heires
             of
             thy
             kingdom
             ;
             whē
             he
             will
             denie
             all
             other
             ,
             as
             those
             whom
             hee
             neuer
             knew
             ,
             to
             their
             endlesse
             confusion
             .
          
           
             Thy
             kingdome
             come
             ]
          
           
             And
             whereas
             thou
             (
             oh
             Father
             )
             art
             chiefly
             glorified
             in
             the
             increase
             of
             thine
             owne
             people
             which
             obey
             thy
             word
             ,
             amongst
             whom
             onelie
             thou
             raignest
             ,
             and
             especiallie
             when
             thou
             causest
             thy
             religion
             
             &
             people
             to
             prosper
             against
             all
             the
             power
             of
             hell
             :
             Grant
             thy
             Gospell
             whereby
             thou
             conquerest
             &
             rulest
             ,
             to
             be
             sincerelie
             preached
             euery
             where
             ,
             and
             make
             it
             so
             powerful
             that
             it
             may
             destroy
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Satā
             &
             Antichrist
             ;
             &
             gather
             all
             thine
             vnto
             thee
             ,
             that
             so
             thou
             mayest
             hasten
             thy
             glorious
             kingdome
             .
          
           
             And
             to
             this
             end
             ,
             raise
             vp
             Kings
             and
             Queenes
             to
             nourish
             vs
             with
             the
             word
             
             of
             life
             ,
             &
             preserue
             vs
             from
             the
             rage
             of
             all
             our
             cruel
             enemies
             ,
             especially
             that
             bloody
             Antichrist
             :
             and
             for
             those
             that
             are
             such
             already
             ,
             make
             thē
             ten
             times
             more
             ,
             accounting
             this
             their
             greatest
             dignitie
             to
             haue
             the
             bringing
             vp
             of
             y
             
               e
            
             heires
             of
             thy
             kingdome
             committed
             vnto
             them
             .
          
           
             And
             as
             it
             hath
             pleased
             thee
             to
             settle
             this
             kingdome
             in
             so
             great
             peace
             amongst
             vs
             ,
             deliuering
             vs
             frō
             that
             blood
             thirstie
             whore
             of
             Babylon
             ,
             &
             
             to
             cōtinue
             the
             same
             beyond
             all
             former
             expectation
             vnder
             our
             dread
             Soueraigne
             ,
             so
             indue
             him
             with
             such
             an
             abūdant
             portiō
             of
             thy
             Spirit
             ,
             according
             to
             that
             high
             dignitie
             laide
             vpon
             him
             ;
             and
             with
             such
             tender
             affections
             towards
             thy
             children
             ,
             that
             in
             token
             of
             true
             thankfulnes
             for
             all
             his
             dominions
             ,
             &
             chiefelie
             the
             wōderfull
             deliuerances
             of
             his
             Maiestie
             &
             his
             ,
             (
             and
             of
             all
             vs
             thy
             people
             principally
             by
             him
             )
             hee
             may
             set
             himselfe
             with
             
               Iehosaphat
            
             
             and
             
               Ezechiah
               ,
            
             &
             other
             worthie
             Kings
             of
             Iuda
             ,
             to
             inlarge
             thy
             king
             dome
             ,
             &
             promote
             thy
             pure
             religion
             ,
             destroying
             al
             vngodlines
             ;
             and
             to
             procure
             each
             way
             the
             good
             of
             vs
             thy
             poor
             childrē
             cōmitted
             to
             him
             ;
             that
             al
             we
             being
             still
             more
             loyallie
             affected
             ,
             as
             toward
             our
             most
             happie
             nursing
             father
             vnder
             thee
             ,
             &
             as
             al
             the
             good
             people
             were
             towards
             
               Dauid
               ,
            
             may
             euer
             sound
             foorth
             thy
             praises
             for
             him
             ,
             and
             pray
             earnestlie
             for
             his
             preseruation
             ,
             
             &
             of
             our
             Queene
             with
             all
             their
             royal
             progenie
             ,
             that
             his
             kingdome
             may
             bee
             established
             vntill
             Christ
             shall
             come
             ,
             to
             resigne
             vp
             this
             earthly
             scepter
             and
             raigne
             with
             thee
             eternally
             .
          
           
           
             Giue
             all
             our
             Rulers
             y
             
               e
            
             same
             heart
             ,
             y
             
               t
            
             they
             may
             be
             as
             the
             hāds
             of
             thine
             annointed
             in
             euery
             place
             ,
             for
             this
             purpose
             .
          
           
             And
             as
             thou
             hast
             ordained
             chiefely
             to
             finish
             thy
             kingdome
             by
             the
             preaching
             of
             thy
             Gospell
             ,
             which
             thou
             did
             dest
             first
             spread
             by
             thy
             holy
             Apostles
             subduing
             the
             world
             therby
             ,
             so
             wee
             pray
             thee
             to
             send
             foorth
             such
             powerful
             preachers
             into
             euerie
             congregation
             ,
             which
             
             may
             not
             cease
             to
             admonish
             euerie
             one
             with
             teares
             :
             framing
             thēselues
             by
             all
             holy
             meanes
             to
             win
             all
             ;
             afraid
             of
             the
             least
             offence
             ,
             which
             might
             hinder
             the
             saluation
             of
             anie
             one
             .
             Awaken
             at
             length
             all
             sorts
             of
             vncōscionable
             ministers
             ,
             drūkē
             with
             y
             
               e
            
             blood
             of
             their
             people
             ;
             that
             remēbring
             the
             crie
             of
             
               Abels
            
             blood
             ,
             they
             may
             be
             thinke
             themselues
             in
             time
             what
             to
             answere
             when
             Christ
             shall
             come
             :
             and
             either
             giue
             thē
             repentance
             &
             
             care
             for
             their
             peoples
             saluation
             ,
             or
             free
             them
             frō
             thē
             ,
             and
             cōmit
             thē
             to
             such
             by
             whō
             they
             may
             bee
             brought
             into
             obediēce
             to
             the
             lawes
             of
             thy
             kingdome
             ;
             that
             thou
             alone
             maiest
             raigne
             as
             Lord
             amongst
             them
             ,
             Antichrist
             being
             cast
             out
             vtterly
             ,
             with
             al
             things
             whereby
             hee
             hath
             kept
             any
             of
             thy
             people
             vnder
             his
             slauerie
             ,
             or
             seekes
             to
             pull
             them
             into
             Babylon
             .
          
           
           
             Deface
             (
             oh
             Lord
             )
             all
             the
             prints
             of
             his
             Idolatrie
             ,
             and
             cut
             off
             all
             hopes
             of
             euer
             building
             vp
             Babel
             againe
             .
          
           
             And
             seeing
             the
             chiefe
             glorie
             and
             safetie
             of
             thy
             kingdom
             ,
             is
             in
             the
             vnity
             of
             thy
             subiects
             ;
             take
             away
             ,
             good
             Lord
             ,
             all
             causes
             of
             contentions
             .
             Confound
             all
             the
             plots
             of
             cursed
             
               Balaam
               ,
            
             who
             knowing
             that
             no
             kingdome
             diuided
             can
             stād
             ,
             seeks
             to
             rend
             thy
             Church
             in
             peeces
             ,
             the
             easier
             to
             preuaile
             against
             
             it
             ,
             when
             thou
             art
             also
             departed
             from
             it
             ;
             as
             euer
             Satan
             hath
             beene
             wont
             .
             Graunt
             y
             
               t
            
             we
             may
             buy
             this
             peace
             ,
             with
             the
             losse
             of
             all
             ,
             except
             thy
             fauor
             ,
             that
             al
             sorts
             seeing
             our
             holie
             agreemēt
             ,
             may
             ioyne
             themselues
             vnto
             vs
             ,
             and
             come
             into
             the
             bosome
             of
             thy
             Church
             .
             And
             moreouer
             ,
             sith
             thou
             wilt
             haue
             euery
             one
             to
             helpe
             to
             build
             vp
             thy
             kingdome
             ,
             and
             to
             saue
             others
             by
             bringing
             them
             therunto
             ,
             graunt
             vs
             more
             care
             ,
             not
             onely
             for
             our
             
             charges
             committed
             to
             vs
             ;
             but
             for
             euerie
             one
             tied
             vnto
             vs
             by
             any
             special
             bond
             that
             wee
             may
             take
             euery
             first
             occasion
             for
             gaining
             them
             vnto
             thee
             ,
             by
             all
             holy
             meanes
             .
          
           
             Let
             vs
             not
             rest
             before
             they
             be
             safe
             .
             And
             that
             wee
             may
             preuaile
             the
             more
             ,
             giue
             vs
             (
             oh
             Lord
             )
             a
             sweet
             feeling
             what
             a
             blessed
             thing
             it
             is
             to
             be
             of
             thy
             kingdome
             ,
             &
             partakers
             of
             thy
             glorie
             :
             euen
             to
             be
             Kings
             &
             Priests
             vnto
             thee
             ;
             and
             what
             happines
             
             there
             is
             in
             liuing
             such
             a
             holy
             conuersation
             ,
             &
             how
             wretched
             the
             state
             of
             all
             other
             people
             is
             ,
             being
             bōdslaues
             of
             Saran
             ,
             and
             reserued
             for
             hell
             .
          
           
             Graunt
             vs
             to
             liue
             in
             all
             things
             ,
             as
             thy
             obedient
             subiects
             ,
             that
             wee
             may
             passe
             frō
             this
             kingdom
             of
             grace
             into
             thy
             glorious
             kingdome
             .
          
           
             Make
             vs
             to
             feare
             the
             occasiōs
             of
             backsliding
             ,
             that
             wee
             neuer
             so
             much
             as
             once
             look
             back
             vnto
             the
             world
             ,
             
             but
             hie
             fast
             towards
             heauē
             where
             our
             Sauiour
             keeps
             possession
             for
             vs.
             Destroy
             in
             vs
             all
             our
             corruption
             ,
             wherby
             Satan
             preuailes
             against
             vs.
             Hastē
             that
             day
             when
             the
             differēce
             shall
             appeare
             between
             vs
             and
             thē
             that
             feare
             thee
             not
             ,
             whē
             we
             shal
             raigne
             with
             thee
             for
             euer
             .
          
           
             And
             because
             wee
             now
             liue
             by
             faith
             ,
             and
             not
             by
             sight
             ,
             the
             wicked
             oft
             flourishing
             whē
             thy
             children
             are
             afflicted
             :
             
             Oh
             Lord
             increase
             our
             faith
             in
             all
             thy
             sweete
             promises
             ,
             y
             
               t
            
             through
             the
             comfort
             of
             it
             ,
             &
             power
             of
             godlinesse
             ,
             we
             may
             grow
             vp
             to
             a
             full
             assurance
             ,
             that
             wee
             are
             the
             true
             heires
             of
             thy
             kingdome
             and
             ouercome
             all
             hinderances
             ,
             that
             being
             faithful
             to
             the
             death
             ,
             we
             may
             haue
             the
             crown
             of
             life
             .
             Fill
             our
             hearts
             with
             such
             peace
             &
             ioy
             ,
             with
             all
             the
             fruits
             of
             righteousnes
             ,
             that
             all
             may
             see
             to
             what
             kingdome
             wee
             belong
             ,
             and
             wee
             feeling
             y
             
               e
            
             beginning
             
             of
             it
             here
             ,
             may
             enter
             into
             thy
             heauenly
             ioy
             .
             
               Thy
               wil
               be
               &c.
            
             ]
             And
             that
             our
             childlike
             affectiōs
             ,
             with
             our
             zeale
             &
             thākfulnesse
             ,
             may
             more
             appeare
             to
             all
             y
             
               e
            
             world
             ;
             quicken
             vs
             to
             do
             thy
             heauēly
             will
             ,
             chiefelie
             wherein
             thou
             hast
             shewed
             vs
             how
             thou
             wilt
             haue
             vs
             walk
             ,
             that
             wee
             may
             do
             it
             cheerefullie
             ,
             as
             the
             Angels
             .
          
           
             Accept
             our
             will
             for
             the
             deede
             .
             Let
             it
             be
             our
             chiefe
             desire
             to
             stād
             in
             thy
             presence
             ,
             
             to
             enquire
             by
             all
             holy
             meanes
             what
             thy
             diuine
             pleasure
             is
             :
             and
             euer
             so
             soone
             as
             thou
             hast
             made
             it
             knowne
             vnto
             vs
             ,
             giue
             vs
             
               Dauids
            
             Eccho
             ,
             to
             say
             I
             am
             heere
             Lord
             to
             doe
             thy
             will
             ,
             thy
             law
             is
             within
             my
             heart
             .
          
           
             And
             whereas
             it
             is
             thy
             decree
             ,
             that
             thorow
             many
             troubles
             wee
             must
             enter
             into
             thy
             kingdome
             ;
             (
             good
             Father
             )
             subdue
             our
             corrupt
             wils
             to
             thy
             holy
             will
             ,
             that
             hūbling
             our selues
             vnder
             
             thy
             hand
             ,
             we
             may
             trie
             &
             reforme
             our
             waies
             immediately
             ,
             without
             once
             whispering
             against
             thee
             :
             knowing
             y
             
               t
            
             in
             loue
             thou
             so
             workest
             our
             good
             in
             all
             our
             trials
             ,
             and
             wilt
             giue
             vs
             a
             happy
             issue
             in
             thy
             due
             time
             .
          
           
             And
             if
             it
             shall
             bee
             thy
             good
             pleasure
             to
             cal
             vs
             to
             suffer
             for
             thy
             name
             ;
             keepe
             vs
             that
             we
             may
             suffer
             as
             thine
             owne
             children
             for
             righteousnes
             ,
             and
             then
             to
             take
             vp
             our
             crosses
             with
             thankfulnes
             ,
             
             reioicing
             that
             thou
             countest
             vs
             worthy
             that
             honour
             ,
             looking
             stedfastly
             at
             our
             Lord
             &
             Sauiour
             ,
             who
             hauing
             ▪
             first
             troden
             y
             
               t
            
             way
             before
             vs
             ,
             sits
             for
             euer
             in
             glorie
             at
             thy
             right
             hand
             .
             But
             keepe
             vs
             that
             we
             neuer
             do
             any
             thing
             against
             thy
             reuealed
             will
             ,
             to
             procure
             therby
             neuer
             so
             great
             a
             good
             ;
             seeing
             thou
             canst
             and
             wilt
             effect
             whatsoeuer
             is
             best
             without
             our
             sin
             .
             That
             wee
             may
             euer
             truly
             pray
             ;
             Thy
             will
             bee
             done
             in
             earth
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             in
             heauen
             .
          
           
           
             
               Giue
               vs
               this
               day
               &c.
            
             ]
          
           
             And
             thou
             (
             oh
             deare
             Father
             )
             when
             wee
             are
             such
             ;
             that
             y
             
               e
            
             world
             may
             see
             thy
             tēder
             care
             ouer
             vs
             ,
             and
             how
             thou
             fulfillest
             thy
             promises
             vnto
             vs
             ,
             &
             that
             wee
             may
             the
             better
             attend
             the
             seeking
             of
             thy
             glorie
             and
             good
             pleasure
             ;
             vouchsafe
             vs
             the
             cōforts
             of
             this
             present
             life
             .
             Shew
             vs
             thy
             loue
             in
             prouiding
             for
             vs
             in
             due
             time
             .
             Direct
             vs
             to
             vse
             all
             painfulnes
             and
             holy
             wisdom
             ,
             chiefely
             
             in
             our
             particular
             calling
             ,
             with
             all
             the
             meanes
             to
             serue
             thy
             prouidence
             :
             auoiding
             whatsoeuer
             may
             hinder
             our
             comfort
             ,
             or
             hurt
             our
             estate
             .
             Graunt
             vs
             to
             hide
             our
             selus
             vnder
             thy
             watchful
             protection
             ,
             knowing
             that
             our
             times
             are
             in
             thy
             hand
             ,
             to
             continue
             as
             pleaseth
             thee
             ;
             and
             to
             consider
             that
             of
             our selues
             ,
             we
             cannot
             prolong
             our
             liues
             one
             minute
             ,
             nor
             haue
             any
             power
             to
             get
             one
             morsell
             of
             bread
             ,
             vnlesse
             thou
             both
             
             shew
             vs
             the
             meanes
             ,
             assist
             vs
             to
             vse
             thē
             ,
             &
             giue
             a
             blessing
             to
             them
             .
             Hūble
             vs
             here
             in
             ,
             that
             wee
             are
             not
             worthie
             the
             least
             crumme
             of
             bread
             ,
             which
             we
             are
             taught
             to
             beg
             daily
             :
             and
             that
             wee
             are
             but
             vsurpers
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             of
             whatsoeuer
             else
             we
             haue
             ,
             vnlesse
             we
             be
             in
             Christ
             ;
             because
             wee
             hauing
             lost
             all
             ,
             can
             haue
             no
             right
             to
             anie
             thing
             vntill
             it
             bee
             restored
             vnto
             vs
             in
             him
             who
             is
             Lord
             of
             all
             .
             Increase
             our
             assurance
             that
             thou
             hast
             giuen
             him
             vnto
             
             vs
             ,
             y
             
               t
            
             we
             may
             haue
             a
             true
             title
             to
             whatsoeuer
             wee
             enioy
             .
             Blesse
             thy
             good
             creaturs
             to
             nourish
             &
             comfort
             vs.
             
          
           
             Giue
             vs
             contented
             hearts
             though
             wee
             haue
             but
             bread
             ,
             acknowledging
             thy
             fatherlie
             prouidēce
             as
             wel
             in
             want
             as
             plentie
             ,
             and
             that
             thou
             wilt
             make
             euen
             bread
             sufficient
             when
             other
             means
             faile
             .
          
           
             And
             if
             we
             shal
             come
             to
             haue
             no
             more
             but
             for
             the
             present
             
             day
             ,
             nor
             any
             meanes
             of
             succour
             ;
             then
             strengthen
             vs
             to
             cast
             our selues
             vpon
             thee
             without
             fainting
             ,
             and
             to
             shew
             that
             we
             liue
             not
             by
             bread
             onelie
             ,
             but
             by
             thy
             power
             &
             tender
             care
             and
             blessing
             Certifie
             our
             consciences
             ,
             that
             though
             wicked
             men
             may
             bee
             hunger-starued
             ,
             yet
             thou
             wilt
             neuer
             let
             any
             of
             vs
             that
             serue
             thee
             ,
             being
             heires
             of
             thy
             kingdome
             ,
             to
             wāt
             any
             thing
             that
             is
             good
             for
             vs
             ,
             but
             wilt
             work
             extraordinarilie
             causing
             
             our
             enemies
             to
             feede
             vs
             ,
             or
             the
             fouls
             to
             bring
             vs
             meate
             ,
             rather
             then
             we
             shall
             want
             .
             Keep
             vs
             therfore
             from
             carking
             cares
             aforehand
             ,
             for
             prouision
             for
             vs
             or
             ours
             ,
             &
             much
             more
             from
             murmuring
             ,
             whereby
             thou
             art
             dishonored
             &
             prouoked
             .
             Make
             vs
             able
             to
             sanctifie
             thee
             ,
             vsing
             only
             the
             means
             for
             thy
             protection
             &
             prouidēce
             ,
             cōmending
             our selues
             wholly
             vnto
             thee
             ,
             being
             certainlie
             assured
             that
             thou
             canst
             not
             faile
             vs.
             And
             
             whē
             thou
             dost
             bestow
             thy
             gifts
             vpon
             vs
             ,
             make
             vs
             to
             behold
             thy
             good
             nesse
             in
             them
             ,
             vsing
             thē
             holily
             ,
             &
             neuer
             abusing
             them
             to
             satisfie
             our
             lustes
             ,
             or
             to
             puffe
             vs
             vp
             ,
             or
             set
             our
             confidence
             &
             loue
             vpon
             thē
             ;
             but
             that
             wee
             may
             imploy
             them
             to
             maintaine
             thy
             worship
             &
             seruice
             ,
             and
             performe
             all
             holie
             duties
             ,
             especially
             for
             the
             reliefe
             of
             thy
             children
             ,
             for
             whom
             we
             are
             to
             praie
             daily
             ,
             and
             to
             whom
             thou
             hast
             giuen
             an
             interest
             in
             the
             vse
             of
             them
             ;
             
             that
             so
             we
             may
             shew
             our
             thākfulnesse
             to
             thy
             heauenly
             Maiestie
             ,
             loue
             to
             thy
             childrē
             and
             chiefelie
             the
             most
             excellent
             ,
             and
             therein
             the
             true
             practise
             of
             the
             Communion
             of
             Saints
             ,
             wayting
             for
             the
             ioyfull
             sentence
             ,
             
             
               Come
               ye
               blessed
               of
               my
               Father
               ,
               receiue
               the
               kingdome
               prepared
               for
               you
            
             &c.
             
          
           
             Forgiue
             vs
             our
             trespasses
             .
             ]
          
           
             And
             whereas
             our
             sins
             onely
             doe
             hinder
             ,
             &
             turne
             from
             vs
             all
             these
             blessings
             which
             we
             haue
             begged
             ▪
             and
             bring
             innumerable
             euils
             vpon
             vs
             ,
             insteede
             of
             thē
             ,
             &
             so
             make
             vs
             most
             vnhappie
             ,
             wherupō
             thou
             hast
             taught
             vs
             to
             crie
             euerie
             day
             ,
             forgiue
             vs
             our
             sinnes
             ;
          
           
             Pardon
             (
             good
             Lord
             )
             and
             remoue
             all
             our
             
             sinnes
             out
             of
             thy
             sight
             .
             And
             to
             y
             
               e
            
             end
             that
             we
             may
             neuer
             giue
             thee
             rest
             vntill
             we
             haue
             gotten
             this
             assurance
             ;
             teach
             vs
             that
             herein
             is
             all
             true
             happines
             ,
             and
             without
             it
             we
             are
             most
             miserable
             ,
             &
             without
             all
             hope
             of
             comfort
             .
          
           
             Shew
             vs
             also
             the
             haynousnesse
             of
             sinne
             ,
             declared
             in
             the
             fearefull
             punishment
             of
             thy
             most
             glorious
             Angels
             ,
             the
             excellentest
             of
             all
             thy
             works
             ,
             whom
             for
             one
             sinne
             thou
             diddest
             throw
             downe
             
             vnto
             hel
             to
             be
             reserued
             in
             chaines
             of
             darkenesse
             to
             the
             iudgemēt
             of
             the
             great
             day
             .
             And
             after
             wards
             in
             our
             first
             parents
             cast
             out
             of
             their
             happie
             estate
             accursed
             in
             themselues
             and
             all
             their
             posteritie
             ,
             euen
             al
             vs
             ,
             vntill
             wee
             obtaine
             deliuerance
             by
             laying
             hold
             of
             our
             Lord
             and
             Sauiour
             .
             Make
             vs
             able
             yet
             more
             plainely
             to
             behold
             the
             same
             ,
             not
             only
             in
             the
             generall
             destruction
             of
             the
             olde
             world
             ;
             turning
             Sodom
             into
             
             ashes
             ;
             preparing
             hell
             for
             an
             euerlasting
             punishment
             to
             all
             vnbeleeuers
             and
             impenitent
             sinners
             ;
             but
             also
             in
             thy
             seueritie
             against
             thine
             owne
             children
             ,
             as
             in
             cutting
             off
             
               Moses
            
             (
             onelie
             for
             that
             hee
             did
             not
             sanctifie
             thee
             at
             the
             waters
             of
             strif
             )
             that
             he
             could
             not
             enter
             into
             Canaan
             ,
             after
             hee
             had
             led
             thy
             people
             forty
             yeers
             and
             now
             brought
             them
             to
             the
             borders
             of
             it
             .
          
           
           
             And
             besides
             the
             heauy
             punishmēt
             of
             
               Dauid
            
             and
             his
             house
             all
             his
             life
             long
             ,
             and
             the
             fearefull
             iudgemēts
             on
             many
             of
             thine
             owne
             faithful
             seruāts
             .
             Teach
             vs
             to
             cōceiue
             aright
             of
             the
             vilenesse
             and
             danger
             of
             sin
             hereby
             ,
             that
             the
             least
             sinne
             of
             thine
             elect
             could
             neuer
             haue
             bin
             ransomed
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             sacrifice
             of
             thine
             owne
             deare
             Sonne
             ;
             and
             how
             thou
             diddest
             powre
             out
             vpon
             him
             the
             ful
             viols
             of
             thy
             wrath
             ,
             to
             cause
             him
             to
             crie
             ,
             
               my
               God
               vvhy
               hast
               thou
               
               forsaken
               mee
               .
            
          
           
             Giue
             vs
             a
             continuall
             meditation
             hereof
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             innumerable
             euils
             which
             euerie
             sinne
             brings
             on
             thine
             owne
             children
             ,
             vnlesse
             they
             bee
             preuented
             by
             speedy
             repentance
             ,
             especially
             depriuing
             vs
             of
             all
             true
             comfort
             and
             power
             in
             praier
             ,
             so
             long
             as
             wee
             remaine
             therein
             without
             repētāce
             ,
             besides
             y
             
               e
            
             losse
             of
             many
             extraordinary
             fauours
             .
             Shew
             vs
             withal
             how
             our
             sinnes
             increased
             ,
             being
             
             committed
             not
             onely
             against
             thy
             glorious
             Maiestie
             ,
             but
             also
             against
             our
             high
             calling
             ,
             and
             all
             thine
             abūdant
             mercies
             with
             so
             strong
             means
             to
             restrain
             vs
             ,
             besides
             so
             many
             vowes
             and
             promises
             of
             amendment
             ,
             &
             that
             after
             pardon
             formerly
             obtained
             and
             sealed
             vnto
             vs.
             
          
           
             Grants
             vs
             some
             sight
             also
             of
             the
             multitude
             of
             our
             sins
             ,
             not
             onely
             in
             breaking
             thy
             Commandements
             ,
             
             in
             thought
             ,
             word
             or
             deed
             ,
             but
             euen
             in
             omitting
             anie
             part
             therof
             ,
             or
             doing
             it
             without
             all
             our
             heart
             ;
             besides
             the
             sin
             of
             our
             first
             parents
             whereof
             wee
             are
             all
             guiltie
             ;
             and
             the
             corruption
             of
             our
             sinful
             natures
             whereby
             wee
             are
             so
             infected
             with
             sin
             ,
             that
             wee
             are
             inclined
             vnto
             euil
             cōtinaully
             ;
             &
             vnable
             to
             thinke
             anie
             thing
             but
             that
             which
             is
             sinfull
             ;
             so
             little
             moued
             by
             thy
             iudgemēts
             or
             mercies
             ,
             to
             make
             anie
             right
             vse
             therof
             .
             
             Giue
             vs
             such
             a
             liuelie
             sense
             hereof
             ,
             &
             of
             our
             daily
             frailties
             ,
             in●rmities
             &
             noysome
             lustes
             ,
             flowing
             from
             this
             lothsome
             sinke
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             feeling
             of
             this
             bondage
             of
             our
             corruption
             ,
             wee
             may
             euer
             sigh
             ,
             desiring
             to
             be
             deliuered
             therefrom
             .
          
           
             Set
             before
             our
             faces
             also
             the
             grieuous
             sins
             of
             our
             youth
             ,
             &
             much
             more
             those
             which
             
             we
             haue
             committed
             since
             our
             high
             calling
             ,
             contrarie
             to
             our
             consciences
             ,
             and
             whereby
             wee
             haue
             dishonored
             thee
             to
             the
             reproach
             of
             thy
             Gospel
             ,
             griefe
             of
             thy
             seruants
             ,
             or
             hindering
             the
             saluation
             of
             any
             soule
             :
             that
             by
             al
             these
             we
             beholding
             the
             infinitenes
             of
             our
             debt
             ,
             and
             our
             great
             misery
             therby
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             runne
             continually
             to
             the
             fountaine
             of
             thy
             Sonnes
             blood
             ,
             which
             is
             open
             to
             all
             the
             house
             of
             Israel
             for
             sin
             &
             vncleannesse
             ,
             crying
             ,
             Wash
             
             me
             thorowlie
             from
             my
             sin
             ,
             purge
             and
             purifie
             me
             .
             And
             yet
             that
             the
             vgelie
             view
             of
             them
             may
             not
             vtterly
             dismay
             vs
             ,
             as
             though
             we
             could
             not
             be
             purged
             frō
             them
             ;
             comfort
             vs
             in
             the
             infinite
             worth
             &
             merit
             of
             thy
             Sonnes
             blood
             which
             is
             al-sufficient
             to
             cleanse
             vs
             thorowly
             ,
             although
             wee
             had
             al
             the
             sins
             of
             the
             world
             vpon
             vs
             ,
             so
             long
             as
             wee
             can
             crie
             to
             be
             washed
             therin
             .
             But
             yet
             seing
             thou
             admittest
             none
             to
             this
             fountaine
             ,
             but
             only
             
             them
             that
             come
             in
             true
             fainth
             ,
             and
             vnfaied
             repentance
             for
             all
             their
             sins
             ,
             resoluing
             to
             liue
             a
             new
             life
             ,
             and
             crying
             after
             this
             fountain
             :
          
           
             Make
             vs
             able
             in
             the
             sense
             of
             our
             vilenes
             by
             nature
             ,
             and
             our
             particular
             sins
             ,
             to
             mourn
             bitterly
             when
             wee
             looke
             at
             thy
             Son
             whō
             we
             haue
             pearced
             thereby
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             hate
             sinne
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             be
             afraid
             of
             euer
             defiling
             our selues
             againe
             ,
             sinning
             against
             that
             precious
             blood
             .
          
           
           
             Helpe
             vs
             to
             trie
             our
             repētance
             &
             faith
             to
             bee
             such
             as
             are
             sound
             ,
             &
             haue
             beene
             wrought
             in
             vs
             by
             the
             preaching
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             &
             do
             cōtinually
             increase
             ,
             which
             are
             the
             certaine
             euidences
             thereof
             .
          
           
             Grāt
             vs
             grace
             to
             iudge
             our selues
             daily
             ,
             y
             
               t
            
             we
             may
             not
             be
             iudged
             of
             thee
             .
             Remember
             vs
             also
             ,
             we
             intreate
             thee
             againe
             ,
             for
             our
             sinfull
             Land
             ;
             though
             euen
             the
             earth
             bee
             
             corrupt
             ,
             &
             the
             crie
             of
             the
             sinnes
             exceeding
             great
             ,
             yet
             let
             the
             cry
             of
             vs
             thy
             childrē
             in
             euery
             corner
             preuaile
             against
             y
             
               e
            
             crie
             of
             the
             sinnes
             ,
             that
             thy
             mercie
             may
             bee
             magnified
             in
             all
             the
             world
             .
             
               As
               vvee
               for
               giue
            
             &c.
             ]
             And
             as
             thou
             hast
             taught
             vs
             to
             pray
             onely
             so
             to
             be
             forgiuē
             ,
             as
             we
             forgiue
             others
             ;
             assuring
             vs
             that
             if
             we
             do
             forgiue
             wee
             shall
             bee
             forgiuen
             ,
             and
             otherwise
             we
             shall
             neuer
             bee
             forgiuen
             .
             Change
             our
             malicious
             and
             proud
             hearts
             ,
             
             that
             although
             we
             hate
             y
             
               e
            
             sins
             and
             company
             of
             the
             wicked
             ,
             and
             reioice
             in
             the
             execution
             of
             thy
             righteous
             iudgmēts
             ,
             and
             pray
             daily
             for
             the
             confounding
             of
             al
             the
             wicked
             practises
             and
             deuises
             of
             the
             enemies
             of
             thy
             Church
             ;
             that
             yet
             wee
             may
             seeke
             the
             saluation
             of
             al
             sorts
             :
             and
             for
             them
             that
             are
             our
             enemies
             but
             vpon
             priuate
             respects
             ,
             giue
             vs
             grace
             to
             pray
             earnestly
             for
             thē
             that
             they
             may
             repent
             &
             obtaine
             mercie
             .
          
           
           
             And
             that
             wee
             may
             seeke
             to
             pacifie
             them
             ,
             by
             offering
             them
             full
             satisfaction
             ,
             and
             doing
             them
             any
             good
             ,
             so
             far
             as
             may
             stād
             with
             their
             saluation
             ,
             &
             the
             credit
             of
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             to
             heape
             coales
             vpon
             their
             heads
             ,
             either
             to
             gaine
             them
             or
             leaue
             them
             more
             without
             excuse
             ;
             and
             to
             seale
             vp
             to
             our selues
             a
             ful
             remission
             of
             all
             our
             sins
             therby
             .
          
           
           
             
               Leade
               vs
               not
               into
               temptation
               .
            
             ]
             And
             seing
             our
             deadly
             enemy
             seekes
             hourely
             to
             tempt
             vs
             to
             sin
             to
             dishonour
             thee
             ,
             and
             become
             his
             vassals
             ,
             y
             
               t
            
             thou
             mightest
             leaue
             vs
             in
             his
             hand
             to
             execute
             his
             malice
             vpon
             vs
             ,
             and
             bring
             vpon
             vs
             al
             the
             euils
             which
             follow
             sinne
             ,
             wherupon
             our
             Sauiour
             hath
             taught
             vs
             to
             pray
             ,
             
               Leade
               vs
               not
               into
               temptation
               :
            
             Open
             our
             eies
             (
             good
             Father
             )
             to
             see
             our
             continual
             danger
             ;
             and
             
             first
             for
             the
             multitude
             of
             damned
             spirits
             ranging
             vp
             and
             downe
             as
             roaring
             Lions
             to
             deuour
             vs.
             Teach
             vs
             to
             know
             that
             they
             are
             able
             to
             bring
             vs
             to
             as
             fearful
             sins
             as
             euer
             were
             committed
             ,
             &
             to
             destroy
             vs
             vtterlie
             in
             a
             moment
             with
             all
             that
             wee
             haue
             ,
             if
             thou
             giue
             them
             leaue
             .
             Acquaint
             vs
             with
             their
             subt●lties
             in
             fitting
             their
             temptations
             to
             our
             particular
             estates
             and
             dispositiōs
             which
             they
             know
             ,
             by
             dogging
             vs
             euer
             ,
             &
             taking
             
             their
             aduantages
             to
             solicite
             vs
             to
             those
             sinnes
             ,
             whereby
             they
             haue
             most
             preuailed
             against
             vs
             formerly
             or
             against
             other
             thy
             seruants
             ;
             and
             how
             they
             are
             wont
             also
             to
             draw
             vs
             on
             by
             degrees
             ,
             as
             first
             to
             yeelde
             to
             some
             smaller
             matters
             which
             are
             accounted
             no
             sinnes
             ;
             or
             to
             thrust
             our selues
             carelessely
             or
             with
             our
             warrant
             into
             the
             danger
             and
             occasions
             of
             temptation
             ,
             neglecting
             the
             calling
             laid
             vpon
             vs
             ,
             as
             
               Dauid
            
             to
             lie
             on
             his
             bed
             
             in
             the
             afternoones
             insteede
             of
             looking
             to
             the
             affaires
             of
             his
             kingdome
             .
          
           
             Make
             vs
             able
             to
             consider
             how
             they
             haue
             all
             the
             baites
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             both
             the
             credit
             ,
             riches
             &
             pleasures
             thereof
             ,
             which
             they
             euer
             hold
             forth
             vnto
             vs
             ,
             if
             wee
             will
             follow
             their
             counsel
             ;
             and
             otherwise
             threaten
             not
             only
             the
             losse
             of
             all
             these
             ,
             but
             also
             of
             all
             comforts
             ,
             with
             hatred
             ,
             disgrace
             and
             many
             other
             euils
             which
             wee
             must
             suffer
             frō
             
             malicious
             mē
             ,
             if
             we
             wil
             make
             such
             a
             strict
             conscience
             of
             all
             our
             waies
             ,
             to
             the
             verie
             least
             duty
             that
             thou
             hast
             cōmanded
             .
          
           
             And
             whereas
             wee
             are
             ordinarilie
             secure
             in
             ouerweening
             of
             our
             own
             strength
             ;
             Shew
             vs
             (
             oh
             Lord
             )
             the
             vilenesse
             of
             our
             corrupt
             natures
             ,
             which
             are
             euer
             readie
             to
             conspire
             with
             Satan
             to
             our
             vtter
             perdition
             ,
             &
             to
             swallow
             euery
             baite
             which
             he
             layeth
             
             for
             vs
             ,
             without
             anie
             feare
             of
             danger
             ;
             so
             that
             wee
             haue
             no
             strēgth
             ,
             more
             then
             thou
             reachest
             forth
             thine
             hand
             to
             helpe
             vs.
             Reueale
             vnto
             vs
             also
             the
             danger
             wee
             stand
             in
             frō
             thy
             glorious
             Maiesty
             ,
             lest
             y
             
               u
            
             shouldest
             leaue
             vs
             vp
             vnto
             the
             power
             of
             the
             tempter
             ,
             and
             our
             owne
             corruption
             ;
             to
             awake
             vs
             from
             our
             security
             ,
             for
             our
             neglect
             of
             thy
             watch
             ,
             &
             carelesse
             vsing
             the
             meanes
             of
             grace
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             for
             tēpting
             thee
             ,
             in
             not
             auoiding
             
             each
             occasion
             of
             temptatiō
             .
          
           
             And
             seing
             the
             tempter
             in
             all
             his
             temptations
             ,
             hideth
             the
             danger
             &
             vglines
             of
             sin
             ,
             shewing
             only
             the
             faire
             side
             of
             it
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             the
             go●d
             that
             wee
             shall
             get
             thereby
             ,
             and
             chuseth
             the
             subtillest
             and
             fittest
             instrumēts
             to
             serue
             his
             purpose
             ,
             as
             the
             counsel
             or
             example
             of
             men
             of
             chiefest
             reputatiō
             ,
             somtimes
             chāging
             himselfe
             into
             an
             Angel
             of
             light
             ,
             neuer
             comming
             like
             himself
             ;
             wherby
             hee
             deceiues
             
             all
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             oft
             preuailes
             with
             vs
             thine
             owne
             children
             ,
             at
             least
             to
             presume
             to
             sinne
             ,
             because
             thou
             art
             so
             mercifull
             ;
          
           
             Good
             Father
             set
             before
             vs
             a
             cōtinual
             view
             hereof
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             sundry
             euils
             which
             by
             euery
             sin
             wee
             ha●e
             vpō
             our
             heads
             ;
             especially
             the
             woūd
             of
             conscience
             which
             wil
             certainely
             come
             on
             vs
             vnlesse
             it
             be
             preuented
             ,
             &
             which
             none
             can
             beare
             .
             Make
             vs
             to
             know
             that
             howsoeuer
             
             reprobats
             may
             wallow
             in
             their
             filth
             ,
             and
             scape
             vnpunished
             here
             ,
             being
             reserued
             for
             hell
             ,
             and
             fatted
             for
             destruction
             :
             yet
             thou
             wilt
             not
             suffer
             any
             of
             vs
             thy
             childrē
             ,
             who
             haue
             begunne
             to
             make
             a
             profession
             of
             thee
             according
             to
             thy
             word
             ,
             to
             commit
             the
             very
             least
             sin
             ,
             but
             wilt
             make
             vs
             feele
             the
             smart
             of
             it
             ,
             vnlesse
             wee
             preuēt
             thee
             speedily
             by
             repentance
             ,
             because
             thou
             wilt
             not
             bee
             dishonored
             by
             vs
             ,
             nor
             haue
             vs
             condemned
             with
             
             the
             world
             ;
             &
             that
             the
             wicked
             may
             see
             thy
             hatred
             against
             sin
             ,
             and
             what
             plagues
             remaine
             for
             thēselues
             for
             euermore
             .
             Yea
             (
             oh
             holie
             Father
             )
             let
             vs
             feare
             alwaies
             lest
             thou
             shouldest
             leaue
             vs
             neuer
             so
             little
             ,
             &
             suspect
             all
             our
             waies
             ,
             in
             as
             much
             as
             Satan
             more
             maliceth
             vs
             ,
             thē
             any
             other
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             therefore
             seeks
             hourely
             to
             prouoke
             thee
             to
             leaue
             vs
             in
             his
             hand
             ,
             and
             for
             that
             our
             sins
             will
             cause
             moto
             blaspheme
             ,
             hardening
             thē
             
             to
             perdition
             ,
             than
             the
             sins
             of
             any
             other
             :
             wherupon
             verie
             few
             of
             thy
             worthiest
             seruants
             haue
             escaped
             to
             the
             end
             ;
             without
             some
             grieuous
             wounds
             ,
             the
             scarres
             wherof
             they
             haue
             carried
             to
             their
             graues
             ,
             to
             the
             blemishing
             their
             professiō
             ,
             the
             griefe
             of
             thēselues
             and
             all
             the
             godlie
             .
             And
             therfore
             as
             thou
             hast
             giuen
             vs
             this
             only
             remedie
             to
             watch
             and
             pray
             that
             wee
             enter
             not
             into
             temptation
             ,
             so
             make
             vs
             able
             to
             keepe
             this
             thy
             
             watch
             ,
             and
             by
             it
             to
             bee
             better
             acquainted
             with
             our selues
             ,
             &
             our
             particular
             infirmities
             ,
             that
             wee
             may
             alwaies
             weare
             the
             compleat
             armour
             ,
             chieflie
             the
             shield
             of
             faith
             ,
             &
             thy
             Word
             euer
             in
             readinesse
             against
             each
             temptation
             ,
             which
             w●l
             put
             Satā
             to
             flight
             ;
             that
             being
             strēgthned
             by
             thy
             Spirit
             ,
             we
             may
             stand
             fast
             in
             the
             euill
             day
             ,
             &
             get
             the
             cōquest
             without
             anie
             grieuous
             wounds
             ;
             to
             thy
             greater
             glorie
             ,
             &
             our
             owne
             greater
             honor
             in
             the
             
             heauens
             :
             Wee
             do
             not
             pray
             against
             temptations
             altogether
             ,
             knowing
             the
             profit
             that
             wee
             reape
             thereby
             ;
             but
             that
             wee
             may
             indure
             fighting
             valiantly
             and
             conquering
             ,
             vntill
             thou
             set
             the
             crowne
             vpon
             our
             heads
             .
          
           
             
               For
               thine
               is
               the
            
             &c.
             ]
             We
             haue
             been
             bold
             to
             beg
             all
             these
             things
             of
             thee
             (
             oh
             holy
             Father
             ▪
             )
             because
             all
             kingdome
             ,
             power
             &
             glorie
             are
             onelie
             thine
             ;
             acknowledging
             
             that
             we
             haue
             receiued
             all
             from
             thy
             heauenly
             bounty
             ;
             and
             being
             assured
             th
             thou
             wilt
             grāt
             vs
             all
             these
             things
             for
             thy
             Sonnes
             sake
             ,
             and
             whatsoeuer
             else
             is
             good
             for
             vs
             ,
             so
             far
             as
             shall
             bee
             for
             thine
             owne
             glorie
             ,
             seeing
             thou
             art
             absolute
             Lord
             &
             King
             in
             heauē
             and
             in
             earth
             ,
             and
             doest
             dispose
             ,
             guide
             and
             ouerrule
             all
             things
             ,
             as
             shal
             make
             most
             for
             thine
             owne
             glorie
             ,
             and
             the
             greatest
             good
             of
             vs
             thine
             obedient
             
             subiects
             and
             children
             ;
          
           
             That
             we
             may
             set
             foorth
             the
             glorie
             of
             thy
             dominiō
             ,
             and
             happinesse
             of
             thy
             Kingdom
             ,
             liuing
             as
             thy
             loyal
             subiects
             ;
             to
             which
             wee
             hereby
             binde
             our selues
             for
             euer
             ;
             and
             so
             returne
             all
             possible
             thāks
             and
             praise
             to
             thy
             heauenly
             Maiestie
             ,
             saying
             euer
             ,
             Amē
             .
          
           
             Be
             it
             so
             (
             oh
             Lord
             holy
             &
             true
             )
             as
             wee
             
             fully
             beleeue
             it
             shall
             bee
             .
             Euen
             so
             Amen
             :
             Come
             Lord
             Iesus
             ,
             come
             quicklie
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             
               OVr
               Father
               which
               art
               in
               heauen
            
             ]
             
             Oh
             Lord
             most
             holy
             and
             most
             glorious
             ,
             whose
             brightnes
             the
             Angels
             are
             not
             able
             to
             behold
             ,
             so
             terrible
             to
             all
             the
             vngodly
             ,
             as
             they
             shall
             wish
             the
             mountaines
             to
             couer
             them
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             neuer
             appeare
             in
             thy
             presence
             ;
             and
             yet
             a
             most
             gratious
             and
             tender
             Father
             to
             all
             thy
             children
             that
             desire
             to
             obey
             all
             thy
             Cōmandements
             :
             
             we
             that
             are
             but
             dust
             and
             ashes
             ,
             and
             by
             nature
             through
             the
             fal
             of
             our
             first
             parents
             ,
             
             children
             of
             wrath
             in
             state
             of
             damnatiō
             ,
             bond-slaues
             of
             Satan
             ,
             and
             most
             rebellious
             of
             all
             thy
             creatures
             ,
             dare
             not
             presume
             of
             our selues
             ,
             once
             to
             lift
             vp
             our
             eies
             to
             heauen
             ;
             
             yet
             neuertheles
             seeing
             it
             hath
             pleased
             thee
             of
             thy
             free
             mercie
             to
             adopt
             vs
             to
             be
             thy
             childrē
             by
             grace
             ,
             through
             thy
             Son
             Iesus
             Christ
             ,
             and
             hast
             chosen
             vs
             hereunto
             ,
             bought
             vs
             with
             his
             precious
             blood
             ,
             called
             vs
             by
             thy
             Gospel
             ,
             sealed
             vs
             with
             thy
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             giuen
             him
             to
             bee
             our
             perpetuall
             mediator
             at
             thy
             right
             hand
             ,
             bidden
             vs
             to
             come
             to
             thee
             as
             to
             our
             tēder
             father
             ,
             and
             call
             thee
             father
             through
             him
             ;
             oh
             deare
             Father
             wee
             present
             our selues
             before
             thy
             diuine
             Maiestie
             onely
             in
             his
             name
             ,
             
             magnifying
             
             thy
             mercie
             that
             thou
             hast
             
             vouchsafed
             vs
             this
             blessed
             estate
             to
             be
             thy
             children
             ,
             
             and
             to
             haue
             thy
             fauor
             ,
             being
             the
             greatest
             happines
             that
             euer
             can
             befal
             mortal
             creatures
             .
             
             Giue
             vs
             hearts
             (
             most
             gratious
             Father
             )
             to
             seek
             daily
             to
             increase
             this
             assurance
             ,
             by
             growing
             in
             repentance
             for
             all
             our
             sins
             and
             faith
             in
             thy
             sweet
             promises
             ;
             frame
             vs
             euery
             day
             more
             &
             more
             to
             the
             image
             of
             thy
             Sonne
             ,
             
             in
             all
             knowledge
             of
             thy
             heauēly
             Maiesty
             ;
             
             being
             affectioned
             to
             reuerence
             ,
             loue
             and
             obey
             thee
             as
             our
             most
             deare
             Father
             ,
             wholly
             chāged
             in
             all
             the
             parts
             &
             qualities
             both
             of
             our
             soules
             and
             bodies
             ;
             that
             we
             may
             be
             no
             longer
             strangers
             frō
             thee
             ,
             as
             all
             the
             wicked
             are
             ,
             who
             bidde
             thee
             to
             depart
             
             from
             them
             ;
             but
             may
             take
             our
             chiefest
             delight
             to
             be
             euer
             in
             thy
             presence
             ,
             
             to
             heare
             thee
             to
             speak
             to
             vs
             in
             thy
             heauēly
             word
             ,
             &
             to
             vtter
             all
             our
             wants
             and
             our
             whole
             heart
             to
             thee
             in
             our
             praiers
             ,
             crying
             ,
             Oh
             Father
             .
          
           
             
               Our
            
             ]
             And
             that
             it
             may
             be
             more
             euident
             ,
             
             not
             only
             to
             our selues
             ,
             but
             to
             all
             the
             world
             ,
             that
             wee
             are
             thine
             own
             children
             indeed
             ,
             giue
             vs
             hearts
             to
             loue
             all
             thy
             children
             ,
             being
             our
             brethren
             and
             sisters
             ,
             aboue
             all
             other
             for
             thy
             sake
             alone
             :
             and
             euery
             one
             so
             much
             the
             more
             ,
             as
             they
             more
             liuely
             carry
             thy
             image
             in
             all
             holines
             excelling
             in
             vertue
             ,
             
             and
             so
             are
             more
             deare
             vnto
             thy
             heauenly
             Maiestie
             ;
             that
             we
             may
             euery
             day
             in
             all
             our
             prayers
             remember
             them
             as
             our selues
             ,
             begging
             
             alike
             for
             them
             all
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
             Our
             Father
             :
             And
             that
             wee
             may
             delight
             in
             their
             companies
             onely
             ,
             as
             those
             with
             whom
             we
             shall
             cōuerse
             together
             for
             euer
             in
             the
             heauens
             .
             Knit
             all
             our
             hearts
             in
             this
             firme
             bond
             of
             brotherly
             loue
             ,
             
             that
             we
             may
             tenderly
             exhort
             ,
             releeue
             ,
             helpe
             ,
             comfort
             &
             support
             the
             weakenesses
             one
             of
             another
             ,
             seeking
             by
             all
             meanes
             the
             edifying
             of
             others
             ,
             afraid
             of
             giuing
             the
             least
             offence
             to
             grieue
             ,
             and
             much
             more
             to
             hinder
             the
             saluation
             or
             turne
             any
             one
             out
             of
             the
             way
             of
             life
             .
             
             Let
             this
             happie
             brotherhood
             and
             holy
             agreemēt
             in
             all
             the
             substance
             of
             thy
             truth
             ,
             which
             is
             able
             vndoubtedlie
             to
             saue
             our
             soules
             ,
             together
             with
             our
             ioynt
             profession
             
             to
             walke
             hand
             in
             hand
             ,
             in
             all
             the
             narrow
             way
             of
             life
             ,
             haue
             more
             power
             firmely
             to
             vnite
             vs
             ,
             then
             all
             the
             trash
             ,
             pompe
             or
             pleasure
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             with
             all
             the
             cunning
             of
             Satan
             or
             Antichrist
             can
             haue
             to
             diuide
             vs.
             
          
           
             Are
             wee
             not
             all
             that
             so
             walke
             ,
             
             thine
             owne
             children
             ,
             hauing
             thy
             Son
             our
             Sauiour
             ,
             thy
             Spirit
             our
             cōforter
             and
             earnest
             for
             our
             ioint
             inheritance
             and
             glorie
             ;
             notwithstanding
             all
             our
             infirmitie
             and
             imperfections
             ,
             with
             some
             lesse
             diuersities
             in
             iudgement
             ,
             which
             must
             accompanie
             vs
             vntill
             we
             bee
             perfect
             in
             the
             heauens
             ?
          
           
             Confound
             therefore
             all
             the
             deuices
             of
             thine
             enemies
             ,
             
             that
             worke
             this
             euill
             among
             thine
             owne
             children
             ,
             
             to
             so
             great
             dishonor
             to
             thy
             heauenly
             Maiestie
             ,
             whereby
             our
             enemies
             insult
             ouer
             vs
             ,
             who
             haue
             conspired
             thus
             to
             worke
             our
             shame
             ,
             and
             to
             prouoke
             thee
             against
             vs
             ,
             
             to
             leaue
             vs
             into
             their
             hāds
             to
             our
             vtter
             ruin
             ,
             if
             it
             were
             possible
             .
             Deare
             Father
             ,
             let
             vs
             neuer
             thinke
             our
             state
             to
             be
             good
             ,
             vntill
             vve
             carrie
             these
             hartie
             affections
             to
             al
             thy
             children
             ,
             
             studying
             to
             knit
             this
             bond
             of
             loue
             ,
             being
             able
             truly
             thus
             to
             pray
             ,
             
               Our
               father
               .
            
             For
             hereby
             we
             know
             that
             wee
             are
             translated
             from
             death
             vnto
             life
             ,
             
             because
             we
             loue
             the
             brethren
             ,
             and
             vntill
             this
             time
             we
             abide
             still
             in
             death
             .
             
          
           
             
               Which
               art
               in
               heauē
            
             
             And
             whereas
             thou
             our
             Father
             art
             highly
             exalted
             in
             the
             
             heauen
             of
             heauens
             ,
             and
             there
             also
             hast
             prouided
             thrones
             for
             vs
             thy
             childrē
             after
             wee
             haue
             suffered
             a
             little
             ;
             humble
             vs
             euermore
             in
             the
             sense
             of
             thy
             greatnesse
             ,
             together
             with
             our
             owne
             basenes
             and
             vnworthinesse
             ,
             beeing
             but
             poore
             wormes
             crawling
             vpon
             the
             earth
             ,
             &
             loaden
             with
             innumerable
             sinnes
             .
             And
             yet
             withall
             lift
             vp
             our
             hearts
             alwaies
             vnto
             the
             heauens
             ,
             
             there
             to
             be
             conuersant
             with
             thee
             our
             heauēly
             Father
             ,
             minding
             heauenly
             things
             ▪
             especially
             in
             all
             our
             prayers
             ;
             longing
             there
             to
             behold
             thee
             face
             to
             face
             :
             and
             that
             in
             the
             meane
             time
             while
             wee
             abide
             heere
             below
             ,
             
             we
             may
             be
             of
             such
             heauenly
             conuersatiōs
             ,
             so
             vsing
             y
             
               e
            
             world
             ,
             as
             if
             wee
             vsed
             it
             not
             ,
             that
             
             the
             world
             may
             see
             that
             wee
             are
             not
             of
             it
             ,
             but
             pilgrims
             and
             strangers
             here
             ,
             and
             thy
             heauenly
             childrē
             :
             
             and
             that
             our selues
             also
             may
             hereby
             grow
             vp
             to
             a
             strong
             assurance
             that
             heauen
             is
             ours
             ,
             
             &
             all
             the
             ioyes
             thereof
             reserued
             for
             vs
             by
             our
             Lord
             &
             Sauiour
             ,
             
             and
             all
             the
             creatures
             in
             heauen
             and
             earth
             at
             a
             league
             with
             vs
             to
             do
             vs
             good
             ,
             so
             far
             as
             shall
             stand
             with
             thine
             honor
             and
             our
             saluation
             ,
             euer
             readie
             to
             helpe
             in
             time
             of
             need
             .
          
           
             
               Hallowed
               be
               thy
               name
            
             ]
             And
             seeing
             thou
             (
             oh
             tender
             Father
             )
             hast
             vouchsafed
             vs
             this
             honour
             aboue
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             the
             word
             ,
             
             to
             bee
             thine
             ▪
             owne
             children
             and
             heires
             of
             thy
             glorious
             kingdom
             ,
             wheras
             thou
             mightest
             iustlie
             
             haue
             left
             vs
             in
             our
             sinnes
             with
             all
             the
             wicked
             to
             euerlasting
             shame
             and
             perditiō
             .
             
             Giue
             vs
             grace
             (
             good
             Father
             )
             to
             testifie
             our
             loue
             and
             thankfulnesse
             all
             the
             dayes
             of
             our
             life
             ,
             
             in
             studying
             in
             and
             aboue
             al
             things
             which
             way
             to
             honor
             thee
             .
             
             Open
             our
             blinde
             eyes
             to
             this
             end
             ,
             to
             behold
             the
             glory
             of
             thy
             wisedome
             ,
             power
             ,
             goodnes
             and
             righteousnes
             shining
             in
             al
             thy
             workes
             ,
             euen
             in
             the
             basest
             creature
             in
             heauē
             or
             earth
             ;
             and
             much
             more
             in
             thy
             heauenly
             word
             ;
             
             chiefely
             in
             all
             thy
             terrible
             iudgements
             executed
             vpon
             the
             enemies
             of
             thy
             Church
             therin
             reueiled
             ,
             
             with
             mercies
             towards
             thy
             children
             ,
             
             and
             which
             thou
             still
             shewest
             euery
             day
             ,
             especiallie
             towards
             our selues
             .
             
             Make
             vs
             ab●e
             to
             take
             euery
             occasion
             to
             consider
             of
             aright
             ,
             
             and
             set
             foorth
             the
             praises
             belonging
             to
             thee
             therein
             ,
             and
             haue
             a
             holie
             vse
             of
             them
             both
             in
             word
             &
             deed
             ,
             y
             
               t
            
             by
             vs
             thy
             great
             name
             may
             be
             knowne
             &
             magnified
             in
             al
             the
             world
             .
             Aboue
             all
             ,
             
             set
             euer
             before
             our
             faces
             (
             good
             Lord
             )
             that
             wonderfull
             glory
             wherein
             thou
             hast
             been
             magnified
             in
             these
             our
             daies
             ,
             and
             before
             our
             daies
             ,
             in
             the
             euident
             declaration
             both
             of
             thy
             displeasure
             against
             vs
             of
             this
             sinfull
             nation
             ;
             and
             withall
             of
             thy
             mercy
             and
             tender
             care
             for
             vs
             ,
             and
             wrath
             against
             our
             enemies
             ;
             how
             for
             dishonoring
             thee
             ,
             
             by
             abusing
             thy
             Gospell
             which
             thou
             hast
             giuen
             vs
             with
             such
             peace
             and
             prosperitie
             ,
             as
             neuer
             
             nation
             knowne
             before
             ,
             thou
             hast
             not
             only
             corrected
             our
             grieuous
             transgressions
             and
             securitie
             ,
             
             as
             a
             tender
             Father
             with
             thy
             milder
             rods
             of
             dearth
             ,
             pestilence
             &
             sundrie
             the
             like
             ,
             to
             bring
             vs
             to
             amendmēt
             ,
             and
             cause
             vs
             with
             more
             cheerefulnes
             to
             embrace
             thy
             Gospell
             ,
             and
             bring
             foorth
             the
             fruits
             of
             it
             :
             
             but
             also
             raised
             vp
             against
             vs
             sundrie
             times
             ,
             most
             cruell
             enemies
             ,
             threatning
             not
             only
             the
             taking
             away
             thy
             Gospell
             ,
             but
             our
             vtter
             destruction
             also
             ,
             
             &
             brought
             the
             enemies
             to
             the
             verie
             execution
             thereof
             ,
             because
             we
             would
             not
             serue
             thee
             with
             good
             hearts
             ,
             according
             to
             all
             thy
             mercies
             bestowed
             vpon
             vs
             :
             and
             yet
             euer
             when
             we
             haue
             cried
             vnto
             thee
             ,
             thou
             hast
             heard
             
             vs
             ,
             
             as
             thou
             diddest
             thy
             people
             Israel
             ,
             and
             as
             thou
             diddest
             heare
             
               Iehosaphat
            
             against
             the
             Moabits
             ,
             and
             
               Ezechiah
            
             and
             
               Esay
            
             against
             the
             proud
             Assyrian
             ;
             and
             plucking
             them
             back
             in
             the
             instant
             ,
             hast
             taken
             vengeance
             for
             vs
             :
             that
             we
             haue
             oft
             thought
             that
             they
             durst
             neuer
             haue
             risen
             against
             vs
             any
             more
             :
             
             so
             as
             if
             the
             most
             barbarous
             nations
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             had
             receiued
             but
             the
             least
             of
             our
             deliuerances
             ,
             with
             our
             meanes
             ,
             they
             vndoubtedly
             had
             repented
             long
             ago
             in
             sack-cloath
             and
             ashes
             ;
             as
             we
             for
             the
             present
             haue
             promised
             vnto
             thee
             .
             Oh
             gratious
             Father
             ,
             
             inable
             vs
             alwaies
             to
             remember
             and
             acknowledge
             this
             ,
             and
             to
             see
             moreouer
             that
             thine
             anger
             is
             not
             yet
             turned
             away
             ,
             
             but
             more
             fearefully
             kindled
             against
             vs
             ,
             
             for
             that
             as
             our
             sins
             and
             prouocations
             are
             multiplied
             ,
             so
             these
             our
             bloody
             enemies
             insteede
             of
             decreasing
             ,
             or
             ioyning
             themselues
             vnto
             vs
             ,
             do
             still
             increase
             daily
             ;
             and
             their
             malice
             is
             become
             much
             more
             deadly
             against
             vs
             thy
             poore
             children
             ,
             without
             hope
             of
             leauing
             off
             ,
             
             vntill
             they
             haue
             wrought
             either
             ours
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             their
             own
             vtter
             ruine
             ,
             which
             in
             time
             they
             must
             needs
             effect
             .
          
           
             Good
             Father
             cause
             this
             principal
             token
             of
             thy
             displeasure
             ,
             
             together
             with
             all
             other
             signes
             therof
             shewed
             from
             heauen
             and
             earth
             ,
             
             (
             as
             the
             arming
             of
             the
             dumbe
             creatures
             against
             vs
             ,
             both
             winds
             and
             waters
             so
             strangely
             and
             furiously
             
             in
             so
             many
             places
             ,
             threatning
             vtterly
             to
             sweepe
             vs
             
             away
             in
             our
             deadly
             securitie
             ,
             
             for
             the
             great
             ouerflow
             of
             all
             iniquitie
             euerie
             where
             )
             cause
             this
             to
             work
             so
             mightilie
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             all
             bee
             presently
             awaked
             out
             of
             our
             deepest
             securitie
             ,
             and
             seek
             by
             al
             meanes
             to
             appease
             thy
             wrath
             .
             Oh
             Lord
             ,
             diddest
             thou
             not
             before
             that
             most
             secret
             ,
             
             bloodie
             and
             fierie
             conspiracie
             ,
             warne
             vs
             all
             frō
             heauen
             ,
             (
             as
             thou
             diddest
             Ierusalem
             before
             her
             last
             destruction
             )
             by
             a
             fierie
             tent
             directly
             ouer
             our
             heads
             ,
             inclosing
             vs
             all
             ,
             with
             pillers
             of
             most
             horrible
             darknes
             ,
             pillers
             of
             fire
             ,
             and
             pillers
             of
             blood
             ,
             foreshewing
             vs
             (
             as
             by
             that
             which
             followed
             wee
             may
             iustlie
             deeme
             )
             that
             bloody
             darknesse
             
             and
             fiery
             destruction
             that
             was
             towards
             vs
             ?
             Did
             not
             the
             hearts
             of
             many
             of
             vs
             tremble
             in
             the
             beholding
             thereof
             ,
             and
             in
             fearing
             some
             grieuous
             iudgment
             that
             was
             to
             come
             ,
             causing
             vs
             to
             flie
             to
             thee
             ,
             to
             seeke
             to
             hide
             our selues
             vnder
             thy
             wings
             ?
             And
             did
             wee
             feare
             without
             iust
             cause
             ?
             Had
             it
             not
             been
             effected
             indeed
             ,
             and
             we
             all
             ,
             chiefely
             our
             dread
             Soueraigne
             with
             all
             our
             heads
             and
             rulers
             ,
             inclosed
             in
             the
             most
             darke
             ,
             fiery
             &
             bloodie
             tent
             ,
             that
             euer
             the
             world
             heard
             of
             ;
             in
             that
             most
             vnnatural
             and
             accursed
             massacre
             ,
             if
             thou
             our
             gracious
             and
             most
             tender
             Father
             haddest
             not
             heard
             the
             prayers
             of
             thy
             poore
             children
             ,
             which
             both
             before
             and
             at
             that
             very
             instant
             
             were
             humbled
             before
             thee
             ,
             and
             so
             thought
             on
             vs
             in
             mercy
             ?
             And
             shall
             we
             now
             be
             senselesse
             still
             in
             these
             signes
             ,
             &
             tokens
             still
             entring
             in
             vpon
             vs
             ,
             as
             fearefully
             as
             euer
             any
             of
             the
             ten
             plagues
             vpon
             the
             Egyptians
             ,
             
             making
             the
             whole
             land
             to
             tremble
             ,
             at
             the
             very
             report
             of
             them
             ?
             Saue
             and
             deliuer
             vs
             from
             that
             iudgement
             ,
             
             of
             all
             other
             the
             heauiest
             that
             euer
             fall
             vpō
             the
             heart
             of
             man
             :
             and
             whereby
             not
             onely
             the
             Egytians
             were
             prepared
             for
             their
             finall
             ouerthrow
             in
             the
             sea
             ,
             but
             also
             thine
             owne
             people
             Israel
             ,
             both
             before
             the
             great
             captiuitie
             ,
             
             and
             also
             before
             the
             last
             and
             vtter
             desolation
             of
             that
             natiō
             ,
             so
             oft
             threatned
             by
             our
             Sauiour
             :
             (
             that
             by
             hearing
             we
             should
             
             heare
             ,
             
             &
             not
             vnderstand
             ,
             and
             seeing
             we
             should
             see
             ,
             &
             not
             perceiue
             ;
             but
             haue
             our
             hearts
             made
             more
             fat
             and
             senselesse
             (
             by
             all
             the
             meanes
             sent
             to
             call
             vs
             to
             repentance
             )
             lest
             wee
             should
             be
             conuerted
             ,
             and
             thou
             shouldest
             spare
             vs.
             Oh
             open
             our
             eies
             that
             we
             may
             see
             in
             what
             state
             we
             stand
             ,
             and
             how
             farre
             this
             iudgement
             hath
             seased
             vpon
             vs
             already
             .
             Conuert
             vs
             &
             we
             shall
             be
             conuerted
             ;
             and
             neuer
             let
             vs
             ,
             (
             as
             those
             whom
             thou
             hast
             vtterly
             destroyed
             )
             harden
             our selues
             against
             the
             euident
             tokens
             of
             thy
             wrath
             ,
             
             denying
             or
             making
             light
             of
             them
             ,
             much
             lesse
             to
             oppose
             our selues
             against
             thee
             ,
             thy
             word
             ,
             and
             seruants
             .
             Preserue
             vs
             from
             the
             outragious
             ouerflowings
             
             of
             the
             multitude
             ,
             which
             thou
             mayest
             iustly
             arme
             against
             vs
             in
             their
             ignorance
             ,
             like
             the
             furious
             waues
             of
             the
             raging
             seas
             ,
             for
             lack
             of
             our
             care
             &
             cōscience
             to
             see
             thē
             taught
             ,
             to
             knowe
             thee
             and
             thine
             ordinances
             ,
             and
             to
             feare
             thy
             great
             and
             mighty
             name
             .
             Let
             not
             the
             flouds
             of
             iniquity
             swallow
             vs
             vp
             .
             Aboue
             all
             ,
             
             neuer
             leaue
             vs
             in
             their
             hands
             whose
             very
             mercies
             are
             cruelties
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             blaspheme
             thy
             great
             name
             ,
             to
             say
             where
             is
             now
             their
             God
             ;
             but
             let
             vs
             still
             fall
             into
             thy
             hands
             ,
             
             and
             deale
             with
             vs
             as
             it
             pleaseth
             thee
             ,
             for
             with
             thee
             is
             mercy
             ,
             and
             when
             thou
             smitest
             vs
             ,
             yet
             thou
             pitiest
             vs
             ,
             
             euer
             in
             wrath
             remembring
             mercie
             .
             Though
             our
             prouocations
             
             be
             more
             hainous
             ,
             then
             we
             are
             able
             to
             expresse
             ,
             yet
             Lord
             heare
             the
             crie
             of
             thy
             seruants
             ,
             and
             let
             them
             stil
             preuaile
             
             with
             thee
             to
             stay
             thy
             hand
             .
             Hast
             thou
             not
             sayd
             it
             ,
             and
             manie
             a
             time
             made
             it
             good
             ,
             euen
             vnto
             this
             very
             day
             ,
             
             that
             the
             innocent
             should
             deliuer
             the
             Iland
             ?
             &
             doest
             thou
             not
             call
             for
             vs
             thy
             poore
             seruants
             ,
             to
             stand
             vp
             with
             Moses
             in
             the
             breach
             to
             stay
             thy
             fierce
             wrath
             ,
             because
             thou
             art
             a
             God
             of
             mercie
             ,
             and
             wouldest
             not
             destroy
             thy
             people
             ?
             most
             declaring
             the
             riches
             of
             thy
             grace
             ,
             in
             pardoning
             and
             sauing
             whole
             nations
             at
             the
             praiers
             of
             a
             few
             of
             thy
             poore
             seruants
             ,
             and
             giuing
             the
             wicked
             for
             their
             ransome
             ?
             Therfore
             (
             oh
             good
             Lord
             )
             
             we
             whom
             thou
             doest
             call
             to
             be
             thy
             remembrancers
             (
             knowing
             that
             thou
             art
             still
             the
             same
             good
             God
             to
             thine
             ,
             as
             thou
             wast
             to
             
               Moses
               ,
               Abraham
               ,
            
             
             and
             
               Samuel
               ;
            
             and
             being
             assured
             that
             through
             thy
             Son
             we
             are
             as
             deare
             vnto
             thee
             ,
             as
             the
             apple
             of
             thine
             owne
             eie
             ,
             that
             thou
             canst
             denie
             vs
             nothing
             
             which
             we
             beg
             in
             his
             name
             ,
             which
             may
             make
             for
             thine
             owne
             glorie
             and
             good
             
             of
             thy
             people
             )
             do
             humbly
             intreate
             thee
             to
             glorifie
             thy
             mercy
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             shine
             to
             all
             the
             world
             ,
             
             in
             pardoning
             the
             sinne
             of
             our
             Land
             ,
             turning
             the
             harts
             of
             all
             sorts
             speedily
             vnto
             thee
             ,
             to
             meete
             thee
             with
             an
             intreatie
             of
             peace
             :
             but
             make
             all
             the
             vnplacable
             enemies
             of
             thy
             Church
             to
             feele
             thy
             
             hand
             ;
             
             and
             those
             chiefly
             who
             haue
             as
             
               Balaam
            
             and
             the
             Midianites
             ,
             caused
             vs
             with
             their
             wiles
             to
             prouoke
             thee
             to
             so
             fierce
             a
             wrath
             ,
             wherein
             we
             haue
             bin
             so
             oft
             and
             so
             lately
             almost
             vtterly
             consumed
             ,
             through
             our
             backslidings
             and
             rebellions
             against
             thee
             .
             Get
             thy selfe
             glory
             vpon
             them
             as
             vpon
             
               Pharo
               ,
            
             
             in
             the
             heart
             of
             the
             sea
             ,
             that
             when
             thou
             hast
             deliuered
             vs
             ,
             &
             ouerthrowne
             them
             (
             as
             sundry
             times
             thou
             hast
             begunne
             ,
             
             and
             promised
             to
             accomplish
             )
             we
             may
             sing
             the
             song
             of
             
               Moses
            
             thy
             seruant
             :
             and
             all
             ages
             keepe
             a
             remembrāce
             of
             thine
             endlesse
             mercy
             .
          
           
             Let
             euery
             one
             of
             vs
             be
             afraide
             of
             defacing
             or
             obscuring
             any
             part
             of
             thy
             glory
             ,
             
             and
             much
             more
             of
             
             seeking
             vainly
             our
             owne
             glory
             ,
             
             especially
             of
             robbing
             thy
             Maiestie
             ,
             by
             taking
             any
             part
             of
             thine
             honour
             to
             our selues
             as
             
               Herod
               ;
            
             being
             proud
             of
             thy
             gifts
             ,
             whereunto
             our
             sinfull
             natures
             are
             strongly
             inclined
             .
             But
             aboue
             all
             ,
             keepe
             vs
             frō
             dishonoring
             thee
             by
             our
             euil
             example
             ,
             
             amongst
             the
             wicked
             and
             vngodly
             ,
             to
             cause
             them
             to
             blaspheme
             that
             glorious
             truth
             which
             we
             professe
             .
             Make
             vs
             to
             account
             it
             our
             greatest
             honour
             to
             honor
             thee
             ,
             
             and
             the
             greatest
             dishonour
             and
             euill
             that
             euer
             can
             befall
             vs
             ,
             so
             much
             as
             in
             shewe
             to
             dishonour
             thee
             .
             Strengthen
             vs
             to
             walke
             so
             vprightly
             ,
             
             that
             others
             seeing
             our
             good
             workes
             ,
             may
             glorifie
             thee
             our
             heauenly
             father
             ;
             and
             that
             we
             
             may
             stop
             the
             mouthes
             of
             all
             the
             wicked
             ,
             
             bearing
             their
             reproch
             as
             a
             crowne
             vpon
             our
             heads
             .
          
           
             So
             inflame
             our
             harts
             with
             a
             zeale
             of
             thy
             glory
             ,
             that
             our
             righteous
             soules
             may
             be
             vexed
             from
             day
             to
             day
             ,
             for
             all
             the
             abominations
             ,
             
             whereby
             thou
             art
             dishonored
             by
             Atheists
             ,
             Papists
             ,
             and
             all
             sorts
             of
             godlesse
             men
             .
             
             And
             let
             vs
             be
             so
             farre
             off
             from
             dishonoring
             thee
             ,
             by
             being
             ashamed
             with
             
               Peter
            
             of
             thee
             and
             thy
             religion
             ,
             or
             any
             part
             thereof
             ,
             where
             we
             ought
             to
             professe
             it
             ,
             that
             in
             all
             places
             we
             may
             shewe
             it
             forth
             ,
             with
             all
             wisdome
             and
             boldnesse
             ,
             as
             that
             which
             is
             our
             chiefest
             glory
             ,
             
             gracing
             it
             with
             a
             holy
             conuersation
             :
             that
             our
             Lord
             &
             Sauiour
             may
             
             acknowledge
             vs
             before
             thee
             our
             heauenly
             father
             ,
             
             in
             the
             presēce
             of
             thy
             glorious
             Angels
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             whole
             world
             ,
             to
             be
             thine
             owne
             children
             ,
             and
             heires
             of
             thy
             Kingdome
             ;
             when
             he
             will
             most
             iustly
             deny
             all
             the
             fearefull
             and
             vnbeleuers
             ,
             as
             those
             whom
             he
             neuer
             knew
             ,
             to
             their
             endlesse
             horror
             and
             confusion
             .
          
           
             Thy
             kingdome
             come
             .
             ]
          
           
             And
             whereas
             thou
             (
             oh
             Father
             )
             art
             chiefely
             glorified
             when
             thy
             kingdome
             commeth
             ,
             
             and
             thy
             will
             is
             done
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             in
             the
             increase
             of
             thine
             owne
             Church
             &
             people
             ,
             which
             obey
             thy
             word
             ,
             amongst
             whom
             alone
             thou
             raignest
             as
             Lord
             and
             King
             ,
             &
             especially
             when
             thou
             doest
             inlarge
             thy
             dominions
             
             against
             al
             the
             subtlety
             and
             power
             of
             hell
             ,
             causing
             thy
             religion
             and
             people
             to
             prosper
             &
             increase
             :
             
             Good
             father
             giue
             thy
             Gospell
             (
             which
             is
             the
             scepter
             of
             thy
             kingdome
             )
             whereby
             thou
             conquerest
             and
             rulest
             ,
             a
             free
             course
             to
             be
             sincerely
             preached
             in
             all
             the
             world
             ,
             all
             impediments
             being
             vtterly
             remoued
             ;
             and
             make
             it
             so
             powerfull
             in
             all
             places
             that
             it
             may
             vtterly
             throw
             downe
             the
             kingdome
             of
             Satan
             ,
             and
             Antichrist
             ;
             conuerting
             &
             speedily
             gathering
             all
             thine
             elect
             vnto
             thee
             ,
             that
             so
             thou
             maiest
             hasten
             thy
             kingdome
             of
             glory
             .
          
           
             And
             to
             this
             end
             ,
             wheras
             thou
             hast
             ordained
             Kings
             and
             Queenes
             ,
             to
             be
             nursing
             fathers
             and
             mothers
             to
             thy
             poore
             
             
             Church
             ,
             to
             nourish
             vs
             thy
             children
             with
             the
             word
             of
             life
             ,
             and
             to
             preserue
             vs
             frō
             the
             rage
             of
             that
             bloody
             Antichrist
             ,
             
             and
             of
             all
             other
             cruell
             enemies
             ;
             oh
             almighty
             and
             deare
             Father
             ,
             raise
             vp
             such
             for
             vs
             in
             all
             the
             countries
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             those
             which
             are
             such
             already
             make
             thē
             ten
             times
             more
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             account
             this
             their
             greatest
             dignity
             ,
             to
             haue
             the
             bringing
             vp
             of
             thine
             own
             children
             &
             heires
             of
             thy
             kingdom
             ,
             cōmitted
             to
             their
             care
             &
             faithfulnes
             .
          
           
             More
             specially
             as
             thou
             hast
             setled
             this
             thy
             kingdome
             among
             vs
             ,
             of
             this
             nation
             in
             much
             peace
             and
             prosperity
             ,
             vnder
             our
             late
             tender
             nursing
             mother
             ,
             
             deliuering
             vs
             from
             the
             tyranny
             of
             that
             bloodthirsty
             
             whore
             of
             Babylon
             ,
             and
             continued
             the
             same
             still
             most
             miraculously
             ,
             and
             beyond
             all
             former
             expectation
             vnder
             our
             gracious
             Soueraigne
             ,
             whom
             thou
             hast
             raised
             vp
             for
             a
             foster
             father
             in
             her
             place
             ;
             so
             we
             beseech
             thee
             to
             inlarge
             the
             hart
             of
             thine
             anoynted
             seruant
             ,
             
             with
             such
             an
             abundant
             portion
             of
             thy
             Spirit
             ,
             both
             of
             wisdome
             and
             zeale
             for
             thy
             glory
             &
             kingdome
             ,
             and
             tender
             affections
             towards
             thy
             children
             ,
             
             according
             to
             that
             high
             dignity
             layd
             vpon
             him
             ;
             and
             the
             charge
             committed
             vnto
             him
             ,
             that
             in
             token
             of
             true
             thankfulnes
             for
             all
             his
             dominions
             and
             great
             honour
             ,
             and
             much
             more
             for
             the
             admirable
             deliuerances
             giuen
             vnto
             him
             and
             his
             ,
             (
             and
             aboue
             
             all
             that
             thou
             hast
             made
             him
             twice
             ,
             cheifely
             so
             wōderfully
             in
             our
             eies
             ,
             thy
             principal
             instrument
             ,
             
             in
             sauing
             vs
             thy
             poore
             Church
             )
             he
             may
             set
             himselfe
             much
             more
             earnestly
             then
             euer
             did
             
               Cyrus
               ,
            
             or
             
               Darius
               ,
            
             euen
             worthy
             
               Iehosaphat
               ,
            
             and
             
               Ezekiah
               ,
            
             to
             aduance
             thy
             glory
             ,
             in
             inlarging
             and
             furthering
             this
             kingdome
             of
             thy
             Sonne
             ,
             and
             in
             promoting
             thy
             pure
             religion
             with
             all
             his
             power
             ,
             destroying
             whatsoeuer
             is
             against
             it
             ,
             and
             discountenancing
             all
             vngodinesse
             ;
             and
             to
             procure
             each
             way
             both
             by
             godly
             lawes
             ,
             
             and
             all
             other
             holy
             meanes
             ,
             the
             good
             of
             vs
             thy
             poore
             people
             committed
             vnto
             his
             trust
             ,
             repressing
             all
             the
             wicked
             ;
             that
             we
             may
             liue
             a
             quiet
             
             life
             in
             all
             godlinesse
             and
             honesty
             ,
             
             fearing
             none
             but
             onely
             thy
             heauenly
             Maiestie
             :
             that
             all
             we
             thy
             children
             being
             affected
             towards
             him
             ,
             thine
             anoynted
             ,
             more
             and
             more
             ,
             as
             towards
             our
             happy
             nursing
             father
             vnder
             thee
             ,
             and
             as
             all
             the
             good
             people
             were
             towards
             thy
             seruant
             
               Dauid
               ,
            
             may
             euermore
             accordingly
             sound
             forth
             thy
             praises
             for
             him
             ,
             
             and
             cry
             continually
             vnto
             thee
             ,
             for
             the
             preseruation
             of
             his
             Maiestie
             ,
             
             with
             our
             noble
             Queene
             ,
             and
             all
             their
             royall
             progenie
             ,
             that
             the
             throne
             of
             his
             kingdome
             may
             be
             establihed
             vntill
             Christ
             ,
             the
             King
             of
             Kings
             shall
             come
             :
             then
             to
             resigne
             vp
             the
             scepter
             into
             his
             hands
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             taken
             vp
             into
             his
             throne
             to
             
             raigne
             with
             thee
             for
             euermore
             .
          
           
             
             Good
             Lord
             giue
             all
             our
             Magistrats
             and
             Rulers
             vnder
             him
             the
             same
             heart
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             be
             as
             the
             hands
             of
             thine
             anoynted
             in
             euery
             place
             ,
             for
             the
             accomplishment
             of
             this
             worke
             .
          
           
             And
             withall
             as
             thou
             hast
             appointed
             to
             build
             vp
             thy
             kingdome
             ,
             
             chiefely
             by
             the
             sincere
             preaching
             of
             thy
             sacred
             Gospell
             ,
             whereby
             thou
             didst
             first
             spread
             it
             so
             speedily
             ,
             subduing
             all
             the
             world
             by
             the
             Ministrie
             of
             thy
             holy
             Apostles
             ;
             so
             we
             pray
             thee
             send
             forth
             such
             faithfull
             Preachers
             ,
             into
             euery
             congregation
             ,
             which
             being
             furnished
             with
             gifts
             ,
             
             and
             tenderly
             affected
             with
             the
             care
             of
             euery
             soule
             ,
             committed
             
             vnto
             their
             charge
             ,
             may
             not
             cease
             with
             
               Paul
               ,
            
             
             to
             admonish
             euery
             one
             both
             publickly
             and
             priuately
             ,
             day
             &
             night
             with
             teares
             ;
             going
             before
             them
             in
             all
             holy
             conuersation
             ,
             
             and
             framing
             themselues
             to
             all
             ,
             to
             win
             all
             ;
             afraid
             of
             giuing
             the
             least
             offence
             ,
             either
             to
             harden
             ,
             or
             any
             way
             to
             hinder
             the
             saluation
             of
             any
             one
             of
             them
             .
             
             Awakē
             at
             length
             (
             oh
             Lord
             )
             all
             our
             blind
             guids
             ,
             and
             all
             sorts
             of
             vnconscionable
             Ministers
             ,
             who
             are
             drunke
             with
             the
             blood
             of
             soules
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             but
             remember
             ,
             
             how
             the
             blood
             of
             one
             
               Abel
            
             did
             crie
             for
             vengance
             from
             the
             earth
             ,
             and
             thinke
             where
             they
             wil
             appeare
             ,
             
             when
             Christ
             shall
             come
             to
             take
             an
             account
             for
             euery
             soule
             :
             and
             either
             
             giue
             them
             repentance
             for
             that
             bloody
             sinne
             ,
             
             that
             they
             may
             saue
             thēselues
             ,
             and
             those
             committed
             to
             them
             ;
             or
             else
             vtterly
             free
             thy
             people
             from
             this
             heauie
             iudgement
             ,
             and
             set
             such
             in
             their
             places
             ,
             by
             whose
             faithfull
             Ministrie
             thy
             people
             may
             bee
             brought
             euery
             where
             ,
             into
             a
             holy
             obedience
             to
             thy
             heauenly
             Gospell
             ,
             to
             their
             euerlasting
             saluation
             ;
             that
             thou
             alone
             mayest
             raigne
             as
             Lorde
             and
             King
             ,
             
             and
             Antichrist
             cast
             out
             vtterly
             ,
             with
             all
             that
             appertaines
             to
             his
             bloody
             religion
             ,
             and
             whereby
             he
             hath
             vpholden
             his
             throne
             and
             tyrannie
             ,
             &
             kept
             any
             of
             thy
             people
             vnder
             his
             flauery
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             seekes
             to
             bewitch
             them
             ,
             to
             pull
             them
             into
             Babylon
             againe
             .
             
             Good
             Lord
             destroy
             all
             the
             very
             prints
             of
             that
             cursed
             Idolatrie
             ,
             
             &
             whatsoeuer
             may
             put
             his
             fauorits
             in
             hope
             of
             euer
             repayring
             the
             ruines
             of
             their
             Babel
             .
          
           
             And
             seeing
             (
             oh
             Lord
             )
             y
             
               t
            
             this
             is
             the
             glory
             &
             safetie
             of
             thy
             Kingdome
             ,
             
             whē
             all
             the
             subiects
             of
             it
             ,
             especially
             the
             leaders
             of
             thy
             people
             ,
             liue
             in
             a
             holy
             vnitie
             vnder
             thy
             laws
             :
             take
             away
             we
             beseech
             thee
             ,
             all
             contentions
             frō
             amongst
             vs
             ,
             with
             the
             causes
             therof
             .
             Confound
             we
             pray
             thee
             ,
             all
             the
             plots
             of
             that
             cursed
             
               Balaam
            
             of
             Rome
             ;
             who
             knowing
             that
             not
             thine
             owne
             kingdome
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             diuided
             ,
             can
             stand
             ,
             seekes
             day
             and
             night
             by
             all
             his
             agents
             ,
             to
             rend
             thy
             Church
             in
             peeces
             ,
             the
             easier
             to
             
             preuaile
             against
             it
             when
             it
             is
             diuided
             ,
             
             and
             thou
             departed
             from
             it
             :
             as
             Satan
             hath
             euer
             preuailed
             by
             his
             instruments
             in
             all
             countries
             .
             Grant
             we
             may
             buy
             this
             peace
             with
             godly
             
               Abraham
               ,
            
             with
             the
             losse
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             
             except
             thy
             fauour
             ;
             that
             all
             sorts
             seeing
             our
             holy
             agreement
             may
             come
             forth
             of
             Poperie
             ,
             
             &
             profanenes
             vnto
             vs
             ;
             &
             our
             brethren
             departed
             ,
             may
             turne
             into
             the
             bosome
             of
             thy
             Church
             againe
             .
             
             And
             wheras
             thou
             hast
             appointed
             that
             euery
             one
             of
             vs
             should
             labour
             to
             build
             vp
             thy
             Kingdome
             ,
             by
             bringing
             others
             thereunto
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             be
             saued
             ;
             giue
             vs
             harts
             to
             haue
             a
             speciall
             regard
             ,
             
             not
             only
             of
             all
             those
             committed
             to
             our
             charge
             ,
             to
             bring
             them
             
             in
             obedience
             to
             the
             lawes
             of
             thy
             Kingdome
             ,
             
             but
             euen
             all
             who
             are
             tyed
             vnto
             vs
             by
             any
             speciall
             bond
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             take
             euery
             first
             occasion
             which
             thou
             offerest
             for
             procuring
             ,
             
             or
             furthering
             their
             saluation
             ,
             and
             so
             gayning
             them
             vnto
             thee
             ,
             by
             all
             good
             admonitions
             ,
             exhortations
             and
             examples
             .
             Let
             vs
             be
             as
             the
             Angels
             vnto
             
               Lot
               ,
            
             neuer
             resting
             before
             we
             haue
             gotten
             them
             safe
             into
             
               Zoar.
            
             
             And
             that
             we
             may
             be
             able
             to
             perswade
             others
             more
             effectually
             ,
             Lord
             giue
             euery
             one
             of
             vs
             a
             sweete
             feeling
             ,
             what
             a
             blessed
             thing
             it
             is
             to
             bee
             the
             subiects
             of
             this
             thy
             Kingdome
             ;
             
             to
             haue
             all
             the
             priuiledges
             thereof
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             partakers
             of
             thy
             glory
             ,
             
             euen
             Kings
             ,
             and
             
             Priests
             vnto
             thee
             ;
             and
             what
             reward
             and
             happines
             ,
             there
             is
             in
             liuing
             such
             a
             holy
             conuersation
             ;
             and
             how
             wretched
             &
             vnhappie
             ,
             
             the
             state
             of
             all
             other
             people
             is
             ,
             seeme
             they
             neuer
             so
             happy
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             being
             but
             bondslaues
             of
             Sathan
             ,
             reserued
             for
             the
             chaines
             of
             eternall
             darknesse
             .
             
             Oh
             heauenly
             King
             ,
             grant
             vs
             to
             liue
             in
             all
             things
             ,
             as
             the
             subiects
             of
             thy
             Kingdome
             ,
             that
             so
             we
             may
             passe
             from
             this
             Kingdome
             of
             grace
             ,
             into
             that
             thy
             Kingdome
             of
             glory
             .
             
             Make
             vs
             to
             feare
             the
             causes
             of
             backsliding
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             neuer
             so
             much
             as
             looke
             backe
             with
             
               Lots
            
             wife
             ,
             towards
             this
             euill
             world
             ;
             but
             euer
             hie
             fast
             towards
             thine
             heauenly
             Kingdome
             ,
             hauing
             our
             
             eie
             at
             our
             Lord
             and
             Sauiour
             ,
             
             who
             fitteth
             at
             thy
             right
             hand
             ,
             keeping
             there
             possession
             for
             vs.
             Destroy
             in
             vs
             euery
             corruption
             ,
             whereby
             Satan
             keepes
             vs
             any
             way
             in
             his
             slauerie
             ,
             
             or
             at
             any
             time
             gets
             the
             dominion
             ouer
             vs.
             Hasten
             that
             glorious
             day
             ,
             
             when
             the
             difference
             shall
             appeare
             betwene
             vs
             thy
             subiects
             ,
             and
             those
             who
             serue
             thee
             not
             ;
             when
             we
             shall
             wholly
             raigne
             in
             glory
             with
             thee
             ,
             free
             from
             al
             our
             enemies
             ,
             and
             from
             euer
             offending
             thee
             any
             more
             .
             And
             because
             in
             the
             meane
             time
             ,
             
             we
             thy
             subiects
             liue
             by
             faith
             ,
             and
             not
             by
             sight
             in
             this
             world
             ,
             where
             all
             things
             vsually
             seeme
             to
             go
             out
             of
             order
             ;
             the
             wicked
             florishing
             in
             their
             vngodlinesse
             ,
             when
             wee
             oft
             
             weepe
             and
             mourne
             :
             
             Oh
             Lord
             increase
             our
             faith
             ,
             in
             all
             thy
             gracious
             promises
             ,
             that
             through
             the
             comfort
             and
             power
             of
             godlinesse
             wrought
             in
             vs
             thereby
             ,
             we
             may
             grow
             vp
             to
             such
             a
             ful
             assurance
             ,
             
             that
             we
             are
             the
             true
             heires
             of
             thy
             kingdome
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             easily
             ouercome
             al
             the
             hindrances
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             hauing
             the
             patiēce
             of
             Saints
             ,
             we
             may
             be
             faithfull
             to
             the
             death
             ,
             vntill
             thou
             set
             the
             crowne
             vpon
             our
             heads
             .
             
             Fill
             our
             harts
             with
             such
             peace
             of
             conscience
             ,
             and
             ioy
             in
             thee
             ,
             
             with
             all
             the
             fruits
             of
             righteousnesse
             ,
             incoraged
             by
             thy
             sweete
             promises
             ,
             that
             all
             others
             may
             see
             to
             what
             Kingdome
             we
             belong
             ,
             and
             we
             our selues
             may
             feele
             daily
             ,
             the
             beginning
             of
             it
             in
             our
             
             selues
             ,
             
             so
             entring
             into
             thy
             heauenly
             ioy
             .
          
           
             
               Thy
               wil
               be
               done
               in
               earth
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               in
               heauē
               .
            
             And
             that
             our
             childlike
             affections
             towards
             thy
             heauenly
             Maiestie
             ,
             
             our
             zeale
             for
             thy
             glory
             ,
             and
             thankfulnes
             for
             thy
             Kingdome
             ,
             may
             bee
             more
             manifest
             to
             all
             the
             world
             ;
             quicken
             vs
             to
             doe
             thy
             heauenly
             will
             ,
             &
             commandements
             ,
             chiefely
             those
             with
             which
             thou
             hast
             fully
             acquainted
             vs
             ,
             
             how
             thou
             wilt
             haue
             vs
             to
             walke
             ,
             and
             keepe
             thy
             watch
             ;
             
             and
             that
             with
             as
             much
             readinesse
             as
             thy
             Angels
             in
             heauen
             :
             
             and
             wherein
             we
             are
             too
             short
             accept
             (
             good
             Father
             )
             our
             will
             for
             the
             deede
             .
             Let
             it
             be
             our
             delight
             to
             stand
             euer
             in
             thy
             presence
             ,
             to
             inquire
             thy
             diuine
             pleasure
             ,
             
             both
             by
             reading
             and
             hearing
             thy
             heauenly
             word
             ,
             and
             asking
             of
             others
             ;
             and
             euer
             so
             soone
             as
             thou
             hast
             by
             any
             meanes
             made
             knowne
             vnto
             vs
             ,
             what
             thy
             good
             wil
             is
             ,
             
             giue
             vs
             forthwith
             
               Dauids
            
             Eccho
             ,
             that
             without
             consulting
             with
             flesh
             and
             blood
             we
             may
             say
             forthwith
             ,
             I
             am
             heere
             Lord
             ,
             to
             doe
             thy
             will
             ,
             yea
             thy
             law
             is
             within
             my
             hart
             :
             that
             so
             all
             our
             seruice
             may
             be
             freevvill
             offrings
             vnto
             thee
             .
             
             And
             whereas
             it
             is
             thy
             decree
             ,
             that
             thorowe
             many
             troubles
             wee
             must
             enter
             into
             thy
             heauenly
             Kingdome
             ;
             
             (
             good
             Father
             )
             frame
             our
             corrupt
             wils
             vnto
             thy
             heauenly
             will
             ,
             &
             giue
             vs
             grace
             both
             to
             look
             for
             them
             ,
             &
             euer
             to
             humble
             our selues
             vnder
             thy
             hand
             as
             thy
             obedient
             
             children
             ,
             seeking
             alwaies
             to
             pacifie
             thee
             ,
             searching
             immediately
             ,
             and
             amending
             whatsoeuer
             is
             amiste
             ,
             
             without
             once
             whispering
             against
             thy
             diuine
             Maiestie
             :
             
             being
             assured
             that
             thou
             still
             louest
             vs
             ,
             euen
             when
             thou
             correctest
             vs
             most
             sharply
             ,
             and
             art
             working
             our
             good
             ;
             &
             wilt
             in
             thy
             due
             time
             giue
             a
             happy
             end
             to
             all
             our
             troubles
             ,
             and
             cause
             thy
             louing
             countenance
             to
             shine
             on
             vs
             againe
             .
             
             And
             if
             it
             shall
             be
             thy
             good
             pleasure
             to
             call
             vs
             to
             suffer
             for
             thy
             name
             ,
             keepe
             vs
             that
             we
             may
             not
             suffer
             as
             euill
             doers
             ,
             or
             busie
             bodies
             for
             medling
             in
             things
             without
             our
             calling
             ,
             so
             to
             bring
             crosses
             on
             our
             selus
             ,
             but
             as
             thine
             owne
             childrē
             for
             righteousnesse
             ;
             and
             
             then
             make
             vs
             to
             take
             vp
             our
             crosses
             ,
             
             with
             al
             ioyfulnesse
             and
             thankfulnesse
             ,
             that
             thou
             accountest
             vs
             worthy
             that
             honor
             ,
             looking
             stedfastly
             at
             the
             great
             reward
             holden
             forth
             vnto
             vs
             ,
             in
             y
             
               e
            
             hand
             of
             our
             Lord
             &
             sauior
             ,
             
             who
             hauing
             troden
             that
             way
             before
             vs
             ,
             is
             there
             highly
             exalted
             to
             raigne
             for
             euer
             .
             
             But
             keepe
             vs
             that
             we
             neuer
             goe
             against
             thy
             reuealed
             will
             ,
             whereby
             thou
             hast
             conuinced
             our
             consciences
             ,
             vnder
             pretence
             either
             to
             honour
             thee
             ,
             or
             doe
             any
             seruice
             vnto
             thy
             Church
             ,
             or
             for
             neuer
             so
             great
             a
             good
             :
             seeing
             thou
             canst
             and
             wilt
             maintaine
             thine
             owne
             honour
             ,
             &
             saue
             thy
             Church
             ,
             effecting
             whatsoeuer
             is
             best
             without
             our
             sinne
             .
             That
             we
             may
             euer
             
             truly
             pray
             ,
             
               Thy
               will
               be
               done
               in
               earth
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               in
               heauen
               .
            
          
           
             
               Giue
               vs
               this
               day
               our
               daily
               bread
               .
            
             ]
             And
             then
             (
             oh
             deare
             Father
             ,
             when
             thou
             hast
             giuen
             vs
             such
             harts
             thus
             to
             seeke
             thy
             will
             ;
             
             that
             the
             world
             may
             see
             the
             tender
             care
             that
             thou
             hast
             for
             vs
             ,
             and
             how
             thou
             dost
             fulfill
             vnto
             vs
             all
             thy
             promises
             ,
             and
             that
             we
             likewise
             may
             wholy
             attend
             the
             seeking
             of
             thy
             glory
             ,
             
             in
             the
             inlargement
             of
             thy
             Kingdome
             ,
             
             and
             doing
             thy
             will
             ;
             vouchsafe
             vs
             gratiouslie
             all
             things
             meete
             for
             the
             comfort
             of
             this
             present
             life
             :
             
             Shew
             vs
             thy
             fatherly
             loue
             ,
             prouiding
             sufficiently
             for
             all
             our
             necessities
             in
             thy
             due
             time
             :
             Direct
             vs
             to
             vse
             all
             the
             holy
             means
             ,
             which
             thou
             hast
             appointed
             to
             serue
             thy
             diuine
             
             prouidence
             ,
             both
             painfulnesse
             ,
             thrift
             and
             godly
             wisdome
             ,
             
             chiefely
             in
             our
             particular
             calling
             ;
             auoyding
             as
             warily
             whatsoeuer
             may
             any
             way
             indanger
             vs
             ,
             make
             our
             liues
             vncomfortable
             ,
             or
             hurt
             our
             estate
             .
             
             Grant
             vs
             grace
             also
             euermore
             ,
             in
             all
             humility
             to
             commit
             our selues
             vnto
             thy
             Fatherly
             protection
             ,
             not
             fearing
             what
             man
             can
             do
             vnto
             vs
             ;
             remembring
             that
             our
             times
             are
             in
             thy
             hāds
             ,
             to
             continue
             so
             long
             as
             it
             pleaseth
             thee
             ;
             &
             that
             likwise
             vnlesse
             thou
             who
             hast
             giuen
             vs
             our
             liues
             do
             preserue
             them
             ,
             
             wee
             cannot
             continue
             one
             moment
             .
             
             Make
             vs
             to
             know
             that
             of
             our selues
             wee
             haue
             no
             power
             to
             get
             one
             morsell
             of
             bread
             ,
             vnlesse
             thou
             
             both
             shew
             vs
             the
             meanes
             ,
             and
             after
             inable
             vs
             to
             vse
             the
             same
             ,
             and
             giue
             a
             blessing
             to
             them
             .
             
             Humble
             vs
             in
             the
             sense
             of
             our
             vilenesse
             ,
             that
             wee
             are
             so
             farre
             off
             from
             deseruing
             eternal
             life
             ,
             that
             we
             are
             not
             worthy
             of
             the
             least
             crumme
             of
             bread
             ,
             which
             thou
             hast
             taught
             vs
             to
             beg
             daily
             :
             and
             grant
             vs
             grace
             to
             knowe
             ,
             that
             when
             we
             haue
             it
             ,
             wee
             are
             but
             theeues
             and
             vsurpers
             of
             it
             ,
             
             and
             of
             whatsoeuer
             else
             we
             possesse
             ,
             &
             to
             make
             a
             dreadful
             account
             for
             it
             ,
             vnlesse
             thou
             giue
             it
             vs
             in
             Iesus
             Christ
             ;
             
             because
             we
             hauing
             lost
             al
             through
             
               Adams
            
             transgression
             ,
             can
             haue
             no
             right
             vnto
             it
             againe
             ,
             vntill
             it
             be
             restored
             vnto
             vs
             ,
             
             in
             our
             Lord
             and
             Sauiour
             .
             Vouchsafe
             therefore
             to
             increase
             our
             assurance
             
             that
             thou
             hast
             giuen
             vs
             thy
             Sonne
             who
             is
             Lord
             of
             all
             ,
             that
             in
             him
             we
             may
             be
             certaine
             ,
             that
             we
             haue
             a
             true
             title
             to
             whatsoeuer
             we
             inioy
             .
             
             Giue
             withall
             both
             power
             and
             strength
             ,
             to
             thy
             good
             creatures
             ,
             to
             norish
             and
             comfort
             vs.
             
          
           
             
               Bread.
            
             ]
             Bestow
             vpon
             vs
             
             contented
             harts
             ,
             with
             the
             estate
             wherein
             thou
             settest
             vs
             ,
             
             though
             we
             haue
             but
             bread
             ;
             &
             grace
             to
             see
             ,
             and
             acknowledge
             thy
             wise
             and
             tender
             prouidence
             ,
             aswell
             in
             want
             as
             plē●y
             ,
             being
             vndoubtedly
             assured
             that
             thou
             canst
             ,
             &
             wilt
             make
             bread
             alone
             to
             satisfie
             vs
             abundantly
             ,
             when
             other
             meanes
             faile
             .
          
           
             
               This
               day
               .
            
             ]
             
             And
             if
             thou
             shalt
             euer
             bring
             vs
             into
             that
             strait
             ,
             that
             we
             shall
             haue
             no
             more
             but
             for
             the
             
             presēt
             day
             ,
             nor
             any
             means
             of
             succor
             in
             the
             world
             ;
             
             thē
             strengthen
             vs
             to
             giue
             thee
             glory
             ,
             by
             casting
             our
             selus
             wholy
             vpon
             thee
             ,
             without
             impatience
             or
             fainting
             ;
             that
             we
             may
             be
             able
             euen
             then
             ,
             to
             shewe
             our
             confidence
             in
             thee
             ,
             &
             how
             we
             liue
             not
             by
             bread
             onely
             ,
             but
             by
             euery
             word
             proceeding
             out
             of
             thy
             mouth
             .
             Certifie
             our
             consciences
             aforehand
             ,
             
             that
             howsoeuer
             wicked
             men
             ,
             be
             they
             neuer
             so
             rich
             ,
             may
             starue
             with
             hunger
             before
             they
             die
             ,
             yet
             thou
             wilt
             neuer
             let
             vs
             thine
             owne
             obedient
             children
             ,
             and
             heires
             of
             thy
             Kingdome
             ,
             to
             want
             any
             thing
             that
             shall
             be
             good
             for
             vs
             ;
             but
             that
             thou
             wilt
             rather
             worke
             extraordinarily
             ,
             
             when
             ordinarie
             meanes
             faile
             ,
             causing
             our
             
             enemies
             to
             feede
             vs
             ,
             
             if
             our
             bretheren
             forget
             vs
             ,
             the
             very
             foules
             to
             bring
             vs
             bread
             ,
             and
             the
             heauens
             to
             poure
             vs
             downe
             a
             blessing
             .
             
             And
             therefore
             (
             good
             Father
             )
             let
             vs
             alwaies
             bee
             reuerētly
             afraid
             of
             dishonoring
             ,
             or
             grieuing
             thee
             by
             carcking
             cares
             aforehand
             ,
             for
             prouision
             for
             vs
             or
             ours
             :
             and
             much
             more
             of
             murmuring
             ,
             or
             impatience
             in
             any
             such
             trials
             ,
             whereunto
             our
             sinfull
             natures
             are
             extreamly
             inclined
             .
             
             Make
             vs
             able
             to
             sanctifie
             thy
             great
             name
             ,
             in
             vsing
             onely
             the
             meanes
             for
             thy
             protection
             and
             prouidence
             ,
             referring
             the
             worke
             &
             whole
             successe
             vnto
             thy
             heauenly
             Maiestie
             alone
             ,
             being
             certaine
             that
             thou
             wilt
             doe
             that
             ,
             that
             shall
             be
             best
             ,
             and
             
             that
             thou
             canst
             not
             faile
             vs
             nor
             forsake
             vs.
             
             And
             when
             thou
             doest
             bestowe
             thy
             gifts
             vpon
             vs
             ,
             giue
             vs
             a
             holy
             vse
             of
             them
             ;
             that
             both
             they
             may
             further
             our
             saluation
             ;
             and
             that
             wee
             may
             see
             thy
             goodnes
             in
             them
             ;
             and
             neuer
             abuse
             them
             to
             satisfie
             our
             sinfull
             desires
             ;
             
             or
             puffe
             vp
             our
             proud
             harts
             ;
             or
             make
             thē
             our
             gods
             ,
             putting
             our
             confidence
             or
             felicitie
             in
             them
             ;
             
             but
             that
             wee
             may
             imploy
             them
             to
             the
             maintenance
             of
             thy
             religion
             ,
             with
             all
             the
             holy
             ends
             which
             thou
             hast
             ordained
             them
             for
             :
             and
             especially
             for
             the
             reliefe
             &
             comfort
             of
             our
             poore
             brethren
             ,
             for
             whō
             thou
             hast
             taught
             vs
             to
             pray
             daily
             as
             for
             our selues
             ;
             and
             to
             whom
             thou
             hast
             giuen
             an
             interest
             in
             
             the
             vse
             of
             our
             goods
             .
             
             Giue
             vs
             bowels
             of
             compassion
             towards
             the
             poore
             and
             needy
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             take
             off
             euery
             heauie
             burden
             ,
             relieue
             the
             oppressed
             ,
             deale
             our
             breade
             to
             the
             hungry
             soules
             ,
             that
             their
             backes
             and
             bellies
             may
             blesse
             vs
             ,
             and
             that
             thou
             mayest
             remember
             vs
             in
             the
             day
             of
             our
             aduersitie
             ,
             and
             we
             lay
             vp
             a
             sure
             foundation
             against
             the
             time
             to
             come
             :
             that
             therin
             also
             we
             may
             shewe
             forth
             our
             homage
             to
             thy
             diuine
             Maiestie
             ,
             
             that
             we
             hold
             all
             of
             thy
             goodnesse
             ;
             and
             declare
             the
             loue
             we
             beare
             to
             thy
             children
             for
             thy
             sake
             ,
             and
             chiefely
             to
             them
             that
             most
             excell
             in
             thy
             graces
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             true
             practise
             of
             the
             Cōmunion
             of
             Saints
             ,
             
             waiting
             for
             that
             ioyfull
             
             sentence
             ,
             
               Come
               yee
               blessed
               of
               my
               Father
               ,
               receiue
               the
               Kingdome
               prepared
               for
               you
               ,
               for
               when
               I
               was
               hungry
               ,
               you
               gaue
               me
               meate
               .
            
          
           
             Forgiue
             vs
             our
             trespasses
             .
             ]
          
           
             And
             wheras
             our
             sinnes
             onely
             do
             hinder
             our
             assurance
             ,
             
             that
             we
             are
             thy
             children
             ,
             and
             cause
             vs
             that
             we
             can
             neither
             behold
             thy
             glory
             ,
             nor
             feele
             the
             power
             and
             happinesse
             of
             thy
             Kingdome
             ;
             neither
             yet
             haue
             that
             full
             securitie
             for
             thy
             fatherly
             prouidence
             ,
             and
             protection
             from
             all
             euill
             ,
             which
             otherwise
             we
             should
             find
             ,
             and
             do
             moreouer
             bring
             all
             contrary
             euils
             vpon
             vs
             ,
             and
             therefore
             thou
             hast
             taught
             vs
             to
             cry
             euery
             day
             ,
             
             
               forgiue
               vs
               our
               trespasses
               :
            
             Pardon
             (
             good
             Lord
             )
             and
             remoue
             all
             our
             
             sinnes
             ,
             that
             keepe
             away
             these
             good
             things
             from
             vs.
             And
             that
             we
             may
             cry
             more
             earnestly
             for
             forgiuenesse
             ,
             neuer
             giuing
             thee
             rest
             ,
             vntill
             wee
             haue
             attained
             it
             ;
             
             teach
             vs
             that
             heerein
             alone
             stands
             all
             true
             peace
             and
             blessednes
             ,
             when
             we
             haue
             this
             full
             assurance
             sealed
             in
             our
             harts
             ,
             that
             our
             sinnes
             are
             pardoned
             ;
             and
             that
             all
             they
             whose
             sinnes
             are
             not
             remitted
             ,
             are
             most
             accursed
             and
             vnhappy
             .
             
             And
             to
             this
             end
             shewe
             vs
             (
             good
             Father
             )
             first
             the
             hainousnesse
             of
             sinne
             ,
             by
             making
             vs
             to
             consider
             aright
             thy
             wrath
             ,
             declared
             against
             it
             from
             heauen
             ,
             
             in
             the
             fearefull
             punishment
             of
             thy
             most
             excellent
             creatures
             the
             Angels
             ,
             whom
             for
             that
             one
             sinne
             ,
             euen
             because
             
             they
             were
             not
             cōtent
             with
             their
             estate
             ,
             thou
             hast
             cast
             down
             into
             hel
             ,
             to
             be
             reserued
             in
             chaines
             of
             darknes
             ,
             vnto
             the
             iudgemēt
             of
             the
             great
             day
             ;
             then
             to
             be
             damned
             to
             endlesse
             torments
             :
             &
             afterwards
             in
             our
             first
             parents
             ,
             
             cast
             frō
             their
             happy
             estate
             ,
             for
             eating
             y
             
               e
            
             forbidden
             fruit
             ,
             &
             for
             whose
             sin
             alone
             ,
             all
             the
             curses
             of
             this
             life
             &
             that
             to
             come
             ,
             fel
             not
             only
             vpō
             thēselues
             but
             also
             all
             their
             posterity
             ,
             euen
             all
             of
             vs
             ,
             being
             wrapped
             vnder
             the
             same
             condemnatiō
             ,
             vntill
             we
             be
             deliuered
             by
             Iesus
             Christ.
             Open
             our
             eies
             to
             see
             this
             thy
             wrath
             against
             sinne
             yet
             more
             fully
             ,
             not
             only
             vpon
             the
             wicked
             in
             the
             generall
             destruction
             of
             the
             old
             world
             ,
             and
             in
             turning
             the
             filthy
             Cities
             of
             
               Sodome
            
             &
             
             
             
               Gomorrah
            
             into
             ashes
             ,
             to
             remaine
             as
             eternal
             monuments
             to
             all
             posteritie
             ;
             
             &
             in
             preparing
             the
             lake
             burning
             with
             fire
             and
             brimstone
             ,
             for
             an
             euerlasting
             punishment
             to
             all
             vnbeleeuers
             ,
             
             and
             impenitent
             persons
             ;
             but
             euen
             against
             the
             sinnes
             of
             thine
             owne
             dearest
             childrē
             ,
             
             as
             in
             y
             
               ●
            
             heauy
             punishmēt
             vpon
             thine
             own
             faithful
             seruant
             
               Moses
               ,
            
             for
             so
             smal
             a
             sin
             in
             our
             account
             (
             as
             not
             honoring
             thee
             before
             the
             people
             ,
             in
             beleeuing
             and
             auouching
             thy
             power
             and
             truth
             )
             that
             thou
             didst
             cut
             him
             off
             for
             entring
             into
             
               Canaan
               ,
            
             which
             of
             al
             earthly
             things
             he
             must
             needes
             most
             desire
             ,
             being
             the
             land
             of
             promise
             ,
             the
             type
             of
             heauen
             ,
             and
             also
             after
             that
             he
             had
             led
             the
             people
             ,
             fortie
             
             yeares
             towards
             it
             .
             And
             besides
             the
             punishment
             of
             
               Dauid
               ,
            
             
             and
             his
             house
             for
             that
             one
             sinne
             ,
             that
             thy
             hand
             did
             so
             pursue
             him
             and
             his
             ,
             all
             his
             life
             long
             ;
             &
             so
             thy
             sharpe
             corrections
             ,
             laid
             vpon
             all
             other
             thy
             dearest
             seruants
             ,
             registred
             in
             thy
             booke
             ;
             Lord
             teach
             vs
             yet
             more
             rightly
             to
             cōceaue
             the
             vilenesse
             of
             sin
             by
             this
             one
             thing
             chiefely
             ,
             
             that
             the
             least
             sinne
             of
             thine
             elect
             ,
             could
             neuer
             haue
             bin
             ransommed
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             vnspeakeable
             torments
             of
             thine
             owne
             beloued
             Sonne
             ,
             the
             Lord
             of
             glory
             ,
             taking
             our
             nature
             to
             become
             a
             sacrifice
             to
             appease
             thy
             wrath
             ,
             and
             to
             satisfie
             thy
             Iustice
             :
             &
             how
             thou
             didst
             poure
             out
             vpon
             him
             ,
             the
             full
             viols
             of
             thy
             wrath
             ,
             to
             cause
             him
             to
             
             sweate
             drops
             of
             blood
             ,
             &
             to
             cry
             out
             ;
             
               my
               God
               my
               God
               ,
               why
               hast
               thou
               forsaken
               me
               .
            
             Giue
             vs
             thy
             children
             some
             true
             sense
             heereof
             ,
             
             and
             withal
             this
             grace
             to
             keepe
             a
             cōtinuall
             remembrance
             of
             the
             innumerable
             euils
             ,
             which
             euery
             sinne
             brings
             euen
             vpon
             vs
             ,
             thine
             owne
             children
             in
             our
             soules
             or
             bodies
             ,
             
             goods
             ,
             name
             or
             friends
             ,
             vnlesse
             wee
             preuent
             them
             by
             speedy
             and
             vnfained
             repētance
             ;
             
             especially
             how
             thereby
             we
             are
             left
             wholly
             destitute
             of
             thy
             protection
             &
             prouidence
             ,
             and
             depriued
             of
             all
             comfort
             and
             power
             in
             prayer
             ,
             so
             long
             as
             we
             remaine
             therein
             ;
             and
             also
             of
             many
             extraordinary
             experiments
             of
             thy
             bounty
             ,
             which
             otherwise
             wee
             should
             find
             .
             Make
             vs
             able
             
             in
             some
             sort
             to
             comprehend
             the
             greatnesse
             of
             sin
             ,
             
             by
             the
             infinitnesse
             of
             thy
             glorious
             Maiestie
             ,
             against
             whom
             each
             sinne
             is
             committed
             :
             &
             how
             our
             sinnes
             are
             increased
             heereby
             also
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             committed
             against
             our
             high
             calling
             to
             be
             Christians
             ,
             and
             heires
             of
             thy
             Kingdome
             :
             with
             such
             abundant
             mercies
             ,
             both
             ordinarie
             and
             extraordinarie
             ;
             
             and
             so
             many
             and
             strong
             meanes
             to
             restraine
             vs
             ;
             
             besides
             sundry
             vowes
             and
             couenants
             renewed
             ,
             
             and
             that
             after
             mercy
             obtained
             ,
             and
             pardon
             formerly
             sealed
             ,
             
             vpon
             our
             promise
             of
             amendment
             .
             Open
             our
             blind
             eies
             to
             haue
             some
             sight
             also
             of
             the
             multitude
             of
             our
             sinnes
             ,
             
             how
             they
             are
             more
             in
             number
             ,
             
             then
             the
             starres
             of
             heauen
             ,
             seeing
             they
             are
             euery
             breach
             of
             thy
             diuine
             will
             ,
             
             reuealed
             vnto
             vs
             in
             thy
             law
             and
             Gospell
             ,
             and
             that
             not
             only
             in
             thought
             ,
             word
             or
             deede
             ,
             
             but
             euen
             in
             omitting
             of
             any
             part
             thereof
             ,
             or
             doing
             it
             without
             all
             our
             hart
             ,
             and
             all
             our
             strength
             ;
             
             besides
             the
             sinne
             of
             our
             first
             parents
             ,
             whereby
             we
             are
             all
             the
             children
             of
             wrath
             ,
             and
             vnder
             thy
             curse
             ;
             and
             also
             besides
             the
             corruption
             of
             our
             sinfull
             natures
             receiued
             from
             
             thence
             ;
             whereupon
             wee
             are
             so
             wholy
             inclined
             vnto
             euill
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             thoughts
             of
             our
             harts
             ,
             
             are
             onely
             euill
             continually
             ;
             so
             as
             we
             cannot
             of
             our selues
             so
             much
             as
             thinke
             ,
             much
             lesse
             will
             any
             thing
             but
             that
             which
             is
             sinfull
             ;
             
             and
             hence
             also
             the
             hardnesse
             of
             our
             harts
             ,
             
             that
             we
             are
             so
             little
             moued
             ,
             either
             at
             the
             hearing
             of
             so
             many
             iudgements
             ,
             or
             the
             inioying
             of
             so
             many
             mercies
             ,
             to
             make
             any
             right
             vse
             of
             them
             .
             
             Vouchsafe
             vs
             such
             a
             liuely
             ,
             and
             continuall
             sense
             heereof
             ,
             together
             with
             a
             feeling
             of
             our
             daily
             slips
             ,
             wants
             ,
             frailties
             ,
             infirmities
             ,
             imperfections
             &
             noisome
             lustes
             ,
             issuing
             from
             this
             filthy
             puddle
             of
             originall
             corruption
             in
             vs
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             bee
             wearie
             of
             this
             body
             of
             sinne
             ,
             
             groning
             vnder
             the
             bondage
             of
             this
             our
             corruption
             ,
             &
             sighing
             to
             bee
             deliuered
             from
             it
             .
             
             Shewe
             vs
             also
             our
             most
             grieuous
             sinnes
             ,
             not
             onely
             of
             our
             youth
             and
             ignorāce
             ,
             but
             those
             much
             more
             which
             we
             haue
             committed
             ,
             
             since
             thou
             hast
             called
             vs
             by
             thy
             grace
             vnto
             so
             high
             a
             dignitie
             ,
             &
             conuinced
             our
             consciences
             ;
             chiefely
             our
             open
             and
             scandalous
             sinnes
             ,
             
             whereby
             wee
             haue
             most
             dishonored
             thee
             ,
             causing
             thy
             Gospell
             to
             bee
             euill
             spoken
             of
             ;
             grieued
             thy
             children
             ,
             or
             any
             way
             hindred
             the
             saluation
             of
             others
             ;
             that
             by
             all
             these
             we
             may
             see
             vvhat
             debters
             we
             are
             ,
             
             &
             how
             vnable
             to
             pay
             the
             least
             part
             ,
             but
             to
             lie
             in
             hell
             for
             euermore
             ;
             that
             we
             may
             crie
             continually
             with
             
               Dauid
               ,
            
             
             
               Lord
               forgiue
               vs
               our
               sinnes
               ,
               and
               blot
               out
               all
               our
               offences
               ;
            
             wash
             vs
             thorowly
             ,
             purge
             and
             clense
             vs
             ;
             thus
             running
             euery
             moment
             ,
             to
             the
             fountaine
             of
             thy
             Sons
             blood
             ,
             which
             is
             open
             to
             all
             the
             house
             of
             
             Israel
             ,
             for
             all
             sinnes
             &
             vncleannesse
             .
             
             And
             yet
             withal
             that
             we
             may
             not
             be
             vtterly
             ouerwhelmed
             ,
             by
             the
             vgly
             view
             of
             the
             multitud
             or
             lothsomenesse
             of
             our
             sinnes
             ,
             as
             though
             they
             could
             not
             bee
             pardoned
             ,
             nor
             we
             purged
             from
             thē
             ;
             comfort
             vs
             in
             this
             that
             thy
             Sonnes
             blood
             is
             of
             infinite
             merit
             ,
             and
             all
             sufficient
             to
             wash
             vs
             from
             all
             our
             sinnes
             (
             though
             they
             were
             the
             most
             haynous
             sinnes
             ,
             that
             euer
             were
             cōmitted
             ;
             yea
             although
             we
             had
             all
             the
             sinnes
             of
             the
             world
             vpon
             vs
             )
             so
             long
             as
             in
             a
             true
             feeling
             of
             them
             ,
             we
             cā
             desire
             to
             be
             washed
             therein
             .
             
             But
             because
             wee
             are
             all
             very
             ready
             to
             deceiue
             our selues
             ,
             imagining
             that
             we
             are
             washen
             ,
             when
             we
             remaine
             still
             in
             
             our
             filthines
             ;
             seeing
             thou
             neither
             callest
             ,
             nor
             admitst
             of
             any
             to
             this
             fountaine
             ,
             but
             them
             that
             come
             in
             true
             repentance
             for
             all
             their
             sinnes
             ,
             
             fully
             purposing
             amendment
             ;
             and
             in
             a
             liuely
             faith
             in
             thy
             sweete
             promises
             ,
             desiring
             to
             grow
             therein
             ;
             Oh
             grant
             vs
             grace
             ,
             truely
             to
             see
             our
             particular
             sinnes
             ,
             and
             the
             vilenesse
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             make
             vs
             able
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             the
             sense
             of
             our
             estate
             and
             danger
             by
             them
             ,
             to
             mourne
             bitterly
             for
             them
             ,
             looking
             at
             thy
             Sonne
             ,
             whom
             wee
             haue
             pierced
             thereby
             ;
             and
             so
             to
             hate
             and
             abhorre
             them
             ,
             that
             being
             once
             purged
             in
             this
             Lauer
             ,
             we
             may
             bee
             euer
             afraid
             of
             defiling
             our selues
             againe
             ,
             or
             of
             sinning
             against
             that
             pretious
             
             blood
             .
             
             Helpe
             vs
             to
             trie
             both
             our
             repentance
             and
             faith
             ,
             by
             the
             holy
             rule
             which
             thou
             hast
             giuen
             vs
             in
             thy
             law
             and
             Gospell
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             know
             them
             to
             be
             such
             ,
             as
             will
             abide
             the
             triall
             ,
             and
             not
             hypocriticall
             ;
             and
             which
             also
             haue
             bin
             first
             wrought
             in
             vs
             ,
             
             by
             the
             powerfull
             preaching
             of
             thy
             Gospell
             ,
             and
             doe
             continually
             increase
             and
             grow
             :
             which
             are
             the
             infallible
             euidences
             ,
             y
             
               t
            
             they
             are
             sound
             and
             sincere
             .
             
             Giue
             vs
             harts
             to
             be
             daily
             examining
             ,
             and
             iudging
             our selues
             that
             we
             may
             escape
             thy
             iudgement
             .
             We
             intreate
             thee
             also
             againe
             for
             our
             sinfull
             Realmes
             ,
             
             to
             pardon
             all
             the
             fearefull
             prouocations
             thereof
             ,
             and
             to
             be
             pacified
             at
             the
             instant
             prayers
             
             of
             thy
             faithfull
             seruants
             ,
             
             crying
             vnto
             thee
             in
             all
             places
             by
             the
             blood
             of
             thy
             Sonne
             ,
             which
             speakes
             better
             things
             then
             the
             blood
             of
             
               Abel
               ;
            
             Let
             that
             cry
             still
             preuaile
             against
             the
             cry
             of
             the
             sinnes
             ,
             that
             thy
             mercie
             may
             bee
             magnified
             in
             all
             the
             world
             .
          
           
             
               As
               we
               forgiue
               them
               that
               trespasse
               against
               vs.
            
             ]
             
             And
             whereas
             thou
             (
             oh
             holy
             and
             gratious
             Father
             )
             hast
             taught
             vs
             euer
             to
             pray
             to
             be
             forgiuen
             ,
             as
             we
             forgiue
             them
             that
             trespasse
             against
             vs
             ,
             telling
             vs
             plainely
             that
             if
             wee
             forgiue
             others
             for
             thy
             cause
             ,
             thou
             wilt
             also
             forgiue
             vs
             ;
             and
             contrarily
             that
             if
             we
             will
             not
             forgiue
             others
             ,
             
             we
             shall
             neuer
             bee
             forgiuen
             :
             Change
             (
             good
             Lord
             )
             the
             wickednesse
             of
             our
             sinfull
             hearts
             ,
             which
             
             are
             most
             strongly
             bent
             to
             malice
             and
             reuenge
             ,
             that
             howsoeuer
             wee
             hate
             the
             sins
             and
             company
             of
             the
             wicked
             ,
             
             and
             whatsoeuer
             else
             is
             in
             them
             ,
             whereby
             they
             dishonour
             thee
             ,
             or
             shew
             themselues
             to
             bee
             thine
             enemies
             :
             and
             although
             we
             also
             reioyce
             in
             the
             execution
             of
             thy
             righteous
             iudgements
             ,
             whereby
             thou
             gettest
             thy selfe
             glory
             vpon
             the
             proud
             enemies
             of
             thy
             Church
             ;
             and
             do
             also
             pray
             daily
             for
             the
             confounding
             of
             all
             their
             wicked
             practises
             and
             deuises
             ;
             
             yet
             Lord
             graunt
             vs
             hearts
             to
             seeke
             the
             saluation
             of
             all
             sorts
             ,
             
             because
             we
             know
             not
             whether
             they
             belong
             to
             thine
             eternall
             election
             ;
             and
             for
             them
             that
             are
             but
             our
             enemies
             vpō
             priuate
             respects
             ,
             
             giue
             
             vs
             grace
             that
             insteede
             of
             seeking
             reuenge
             ,
             we
             may
             pray
             earnestly
             for
             them
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             see
             their
             sins
             ,
             and
             haue
             their
             hearts
             changed
             ,
             and
             so
             obtaine
             pardon
             for
             it
             :
             And
             moreouer
             that
             we
             may
             seeke
             to
             pacifie
             them
             ,
             
             by
             offering
             them
             reconciliation
             or
             ful
             satisfaction
             ,
             doing
             them
             good
             or
             gratifying
             them
             by
             any
             kindnesse
             ,
             so
             far
             as
             may
             stand
             with
             their
             saluation
             and
             credit
             of
             thy
             Gospell
             ,
             euen
             when
             they
             hunger
             to
             feed
             them
             ,
             and
             when
             they
             thirst
             to
             giue
             them
             drinke
             ,
             
             to
             heape
             coales
             vpon
             their
             heads
             as
             thou
             hast
             commanded
             ;
             either
             to
             gaine
             them
             by
             our
             Christian
             kindnesse
             ,
             or
             to
             leaue
             them
             more
             without
             excuse
             ;
             
             and
             to
             seale
             vp
             to
             our selues
             a
             most
             plentiful
             
             assurance
             of
             a
             full
             remission
             of
             all
             our
             sins
             thereby
             .
          
           
             
               Leade
               vs
               not
               into
               temptation
               ,
               but
               deliuer
               vs
               from
               euill
               .
            
             ]
             
             And
             seeing
             (
             oh
             tender
             Father
             )
             that
             our
             deadly
             enemie
             seekes
             hourely
             by
             his
             temptations
             to
             draw
             vs
             to
             sin
             against
             thy
             heauenly
             Maiestie
             to
             dishonor
             thee
             ,
             making
             vs
             his
             vassals
             to
             do
             his
             will
             ,
             so
             to
             strippe
             vs
             vtterly
             both
             of
             thy
             protection
             and
             prouidence
             ,
             and
             to
             cause
             thee
             to
             leaue
             vs
             in
             his
             hand
             ,
             to
             bring
             vpō
             vs
             thy
             wrath
             with
             all
             the
             euils
             following
             vpon
             sin
             ;
             whereupon
             our
             Sauiour
             hath
             taught
             vs
             to
             pray
             alwaies
             ,
             
               Leade
               vs
               not
               into
               temptation
               ,
               but
               deliuer
               vs
               from
               euill
               :
            
             
             Good
             Lord
             open
             our
             eies
             to
             see
             the
             danger
             wherein
             wee
             stand
             continually
             ,
             &
             first
             
             for
             the
             multitude
             of
             those
             damned
             spirits
             that
             range
             
             vp
             and
             downe
             day
             and
             night
             with
             a
             deadly
             malice
             seeking
             to
             deuour
             vs.
             Teach
             vs
             to
             know
             (
             oh
             holy
             Father
             )
             what
             their
             power
             is
             against
             vs
             ,
             
             if
             thou
             do
             not
             restraine
             it
             ;
             that
             they
             are
             able
             to
             bring
             vs
             to
             as
             fearefull
             sins
             ,
             as
             euer
             they
             brought
             any
             of
             thy
             seruants
             vnto
             ,
             and
             to
             destroy
             vs
             vtterly
             in
             a
             moment
             both
             soules
             and
             bodies
             ,
             with
             al
             y
             
               ●
            
             euer
             thou
             hast
             giuē
             vnto
             vs
             ,
             if
             thou
             preserue
             vs
             not
             .
             Acquaint
             vs
             with
             their
             deep
             subtilties
             ,
             
             both
             in
             fitting
             their
             temptations
             to
             our
             particular
             natures
             and
             dispositions
             ,
             
             to
             our
             conditions
             ,
             callings
             and
             occasions
             which
             they
             know
             perfectly
             ;
             alwaies
             dogging
             vs
             at
             the
             heeles
             ,
             
             and
             watching
             vs
             ,
             
             &
             their
             meetest
             opportunities
             ;
             whereby
             they
             take
             their
             fittest
             aduantage
             to
             ouercome
             vs
             ,
             as
             against
             
               Eue
            
             and
             
               Dauid
               ,
            
             
             chiefely
             by
             soliciting
             vs
             to
             those
             sinnes
             ,
             wherein
             we
             haue
             bin
             formerly
             ouertaken
             ,
             or
             wherby
             they
             haue
             most
             preuailed
             against
             thy
             dearest
             seruants
             :
             &
             that
             also
             in
             drawing
             vs
             on
             by
             degrees
             ,
             as
             first
             either
             to
             yeelde
             to
             some
             smaller
             matters
             which
             the
             world
             accounts
             no
             sins
             ,
             but
             trifles
             ,
             or
             too
             much
             precisenes
             ;
             as
             
               Eue
            
             to
             eie
             the
             forbidden
             fruit
             ,
             and
             to
             reason
             with
             the
             Serpent
             about
             the
             temptation
             :
             
             or
             else
             not
             to
             auoid
             the
             danger
             and
             occasions
             of
             the
             temptations
             ,
             but
             thrust
             our selues
             into
             them
             carelessely
             without
             
             any
             warrant
             ,
             neglecting
             the
             calling
             laid
             vpon
             vs
             ;
             as
             
               Dauid
            
             to
             lie
             idlely
             on
             his
             bed
             in
             the
             afternoones
             insteede
             of
             looking
             to
             the
             great
             affaires
             of
             his
             kingdome
             .
             
             Make
             vs
             able
             yet
             more
             fully
             to
             conceiue
             of
             our
             perpetuall
             danger
             ,
             through
             their
             innumerable
             allurements
             and
             baits
             to
             deceiue
             vs
             both
             of
             the
             credit
             and
             estimation
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             with
             the
             riches
             and
             pleasures
             thereof
             ;
             which
             they
             euer
             hold
             forth
             &
             proffer
             vnto
             vs
             ,
             
             if
             we
             will
             follow
             their
             perswasions
             ;
             
             and
             otherwise
             threatning
             not
             onely
             the
             losse
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             the
             hazarding
             of
             all
             these
             ,
             but
             more
             also
             the
             hatred
             ,
             disgrace
             and
             reproch
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             with
             depriuing
             vs
             of
             all
             comforts
             ,
             the
             losse
             of
             our
             
             goods
             ,
             with
             many
             other
             euils
             ,
             which
             we
             must
             bee
             sure
             to
             looke
             for
             daily
             at
             the
             hands
             of
             malicious
             men
             ;
             if
             we
             will
             be
             so
             strict
             as
             to
             make
             conscience
             of
             euery
             one
             of
             thy
             commādements
             ,
             so
             as
             we
             wil
             not
             do
             the
             least
             thing
             forbidden
             ,
             nor
             omit
             the
             least
             dutie
             commanded
             vs.
             And
             whereas
             we
             are
             ordinarily
             secure
             in
             an
             ouerweening
             of
             our
             owne
             strength
             and
             abilitie
             to
             resist
             Satan
             ;
             Shew
             vs
             (
             oh
             Lord
             )
             euen
             in
             our
             hearts
             ,
             
             the
             vilenesse
             of
             our
             corrupt
             nature
             ,
             which
             is
             euer
             ready
             as
             a
             bond
             slaue
             of
             Satans
             ,
             and
             a
             traitor
             against
             our
             soules
             to
             conspire
             with
             him
             presently
             to
             our
             vtter
             perdition
             ,
             and
             as
             readie
             to
             run
             after
             &
             swallow
             euery
             one
             of
             his
             deadly
             temptatiōs
             ,
             
             
             as
             euer
             fish
             the
             baite
             :
             
             so
             as
             we
             haue
             no
             strength
             in
             the
             world
             to
             help
             our selues
             ,
             but
             all
             against
             our selues
             ,
             more
             then
             that
             thou
             gratiously
             reachest
             foorth
             thine
             hand
             vnto
             vs
             ,
             strengthening
             &
             deliuering
             vs.
             
             And
             heerein
             we
             pray
             thee
             also
             to
             reueale
             vnto
             vs
             that
             great
             danger
             which
             wee
             stand
             in
             continually
             from
             thy
             glorious
             Maiestie
             ,
             seeing
             wee
             haue
             no
             warrant
             of
             protection
             ,
             or
             any
             aide
             from
             thee
             (
             but
             rathe
             iust
             cause
             of
             feare
             that
             thou
             shouldest
             giue
             vs
             vp
             wholly
             into
             the
             power
             of
             the
             tempter
             ,
             and
             our
             own
             corruption
             )
             longer
             then
             that
             we
             make
             cōscience
             to
             obserue
             thy
             watch
             ,
             walking
             carefully
             in
             euery
             one
             of
             thy
             Commandements
             ;
             vsing
             diligently
             
             euery
             meanes
             of
             grace
             ,
             &
             auoiding
             as
             warilie
             each
             least
             occasion
             of
             temptation
             .
             
             And
             moreouer
             seeing
             the
             subtill
             tēpter
             in
             all
             his
             temptations
             ,
             vseth
             all
             his
             cunning
             to
             hide
             all
             this
             danger
             with
             the
             vglines
             of
             sin
             ,
             and
             the
             misery
             that
             he
             knoweth
             it
             will
             bring
             vpon
             vs
             ;
             shewing
             onely
             the
             faire
             side
             of
             it
             ,
             
             as
             the
             safetie
             ,
             credit
             ,
             pleasure
             or
             gaine
             which
             we
             shall
             get
             by
             it
             ,
             and
             also
             vseth
             the
             fittest
             instrumēts
             to
             perswade
             vs
             hereunto
             ;
             as
             the
             counsell
             or
             example
             of
             the
             wisest
             ,
             learnedst
             ,
             or
             wealthiest
             &
             of
             chiefest
             reputation
             ,
             &
             sometimes
             of
             those
             who
             haue
             a
             name
             for
             godlines
             ,
             so
             changing
             himselfe
             into
             an
             Angel
             of
             light
             ,
             
             and
             neuer
             comming
             like
             himselfe
             ,
             (
             vnlesse
             to
             
             driue
             poore
             soules
             into
             vtter
             dispaire
             )
             whereby
             he
             not
             onely
             deceiues
             the
             world
             ,
             
             but
             euen
             vs
             thy
             children
             ,
             either
             to
             make
             vs
             to
             thinke
             sin
             to
             bee
             no
             sin
             ,
             
             or
             at
             least
             to
             presume
             to
             sin
             ,
             because
             thou
             art
             so
             mercifull
             ,
             or
             for
             that
             thou
             doest
             not
             punish
             presently
             .
             Cause
             vs
             (
             good
             Father
             )
             
             to
             keepe
             a
             continuall
             and
             fresh
             remembrance
             hereof
             ,
             and
             withal
             of
             that
             fearfull
             misery
             which
             we
             hale
             vpon
             our
             heads
             by
             euerie
             sin
             ;
             especially
             the
             wound
             of
             conscience
             ,
             which
             no
             creature
             was
             euer
             able
             to
             beare
             ,
             
             and
             which
             will
             certainly
             come
             vpon
             vs
             ,
             vnlesse
             it
             bee
             preuented
             by
             speedie
             repentance
             .
             And
             howsoeuer
             the
             reprobate
             and
             the
             vngodly
             may
             wallow
             in
             their
             filthines
             ,
             
             and
             yet
             seeme
             to
             be
             more
             free
             from
             punishment
             thē
             any
             other
             ,
             
             because
             thou
             reseruest
             them
             for
             hel
             ,
             and
             therefore
             fattest
             them
             for
             the
             day
             of
             slaughter
             :
             yet
             make
             vs
             to
             know
             that
             thou
             wilt
             not
             let
             any
             of
             vs
             thy
             children
             (
             who
             haue
             specially
             giuen
             vp
             our
             names
             to
             thee
             ,
             to
             make
             a
             more
             sincere
             profession
             of
             thy
             Gospell
             )
             to
             commit
             the
             very
             least
             sin
             ,
             but
             that
             thou
             wilt
             surely
             make
             vs
             feel
             the
             smart
             of
             it
             ,
             vnlesse
             we
             preuent
             it
             presently
             by
             vnfained
             repentance
             :
             
             and
             that
             thou
             wilt
             doe
             openly
             when
             our
             sins
             are
             hainous
             or
             to
             the
             offēce
             of
             others
             ;
             because
             thou
             wilt
             neither
             be
             dishonored
             by
             vs
             ,
             
             nor
             let
             vs
             be
             condemned
             with
             the
             world
             ;
             but
             wilt
             surely
             correct
             vs
             to
             let
             all
             the
             
             wicked
             see
             with
             what
             a
             perfect
             hatred
             thou
             hatest
             all
             sinne
             ,
             
             when
             thou
             doest
             punish
             it
             so
             seuerely
             in
             thine
             owne
             children
             ,
             and
             what
             plagues
             remaine
             for
             them
             eternally
             .
             Yea
             (
             oh
             gratious
             Father
             )
             make
             vs
             to
             feare
             alway
             ,
             
             lest
             thou
             shouldest
             leaue
             vs
             neuer
             so
             little
             ;
             and
             to
             suspect
             al
             our
             waies
             ,
             in
             as
             much
             as
             Satan
             carries
             a
             more
             deadly
             hatred
             against
             vs
             ,
             
             who
             are
             escaped
             from
             his
             tyrannie
             ,
             then
             against
             any
             other
             people
             of
             the
             world
             ;
             and
             therfore
             seekes
             euery
             houre
             to
             prouoke
             thee
             against
             vs
             ,
             to
             leaue
             vs
             in
             his
             hand
             ,
             
             and
             also
             because
             he
             knowes
             that
             our
             sinnes
             will
             more
             cause
             thy
             glorious
             name
             to
             bee
             blasphemed
             ,
             and
             harden
             moe
             to
             vtter
             perdition
             ,
             than
             the
             
             sins
             of
             any
             other
             ;
             
             wherupon
             very
             few
             of
             thy
             worthiest
             seruants
             through
             his
             continuall
             dogging
             them
             ,
             haue
             escaped
             to
             the
             end
             of
             their
             liues
             without
             some
             grieuous
             foiles
             and
             wounds
             ,
             
             the
             scarres
             wherof
             they
             haue
             carried
             with
             them
             to
             their
             graues
             ,
             to
             the
             blemishing
             their
             profession
             ,
             &
             wounding
             their
             consciences
             ,
             with
             the
             griefe
             and
             shame
             of
             the
             godly
             ,
             and
             insulting
             of
             the
             wicked
             .
             
             And
             therefore
             as
             thou
             hast
             taught
             vs
             this
             as
             the
             remedie
             against
             euery
             assault
             of
             the
             enemie
             ,
             to
             watch
             and
             pray
             that
             we
             enter
             not
             into
             temptation
             ;
             so
             make
             vs
             alwaies
             able
             to
             obserue
             this
             thy
             watch
             which
             thou
             hast
             set
             before
             vs
             ,
             
             and
             to
             learne
             to
             bee
             better
             acquainted
             
             with
             our
             owne
             selues
             and
             our
             estates
             ,
             knowing
             our
             particular
             infirmities
             ,
             
             and
             wherein
             we
             are
             weak
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             put
             on
             daily
             the
             compleate
             armour
             ,
             
             chiefelie
             the
             shield
             of
             faith
             ,
             and
             brestplate
             of
             righteousnes
             to
             saue
             vs
             from
             his
             fierie
             darts
             ,
             
             and
             withall
             to
             haue
             thy
             holy
             Word
             euer
             in
             readinesse
             against
             euery
             temptation
             ,
             
             which
             is
             the
             sword
             of
             thy
             Spirit
             ,
             able
             vtterly
             to
             vanquish
             him
             ,
             and
             put
             him
             to
             flight
             ,
             that
             being
             strēgthened
             by
             thy
             holy
             Spirit
             ,
             obtained
             by
             cōtinuing
             in
             instant
             prayer
             ,
             
             wee
             may
             bee
             able
             to
             stand
             fast
             in
             the
             euill
             day
             ,
             and
             so
             finish
             our
             course
             ,
             vntill
             we
             haue
             gotten
             the
             finall
             conquest
             ,
             without
             any
             grieuous
             wounds
             or
             
             foile
             ;
             to
             thine
             euerlasting
             glorie
             ,
             &
             our
             own
             greater
             triumph
             and
             honor
             in
             the
             heauens
             .
             
             We
             do
             not
             pray
             that
             wee
             should
             not
             bee
             tempted
             at
             all
             ;
             for
             thou
             hast
             taught
             vs
             to
             account
             it
             exceeding
             ioy
             ,
             when
             we
             fall
             into
             diuers
             temptations
             ,
             knowing
             the
             good
             that
             comes
             thereby
             ;
             but
             that
             we
             may
             indure
             temptation
             ,
             
             fighting
             valiantly
             and
             ouercomming
             ,
             
             that
             when
             we
             are
             tried
             we
             may
             haue
             the
             crowne
             of
             glorie
             set
             vpon
             our
             heads
             .
          
           
             
               For
               thine
               is
               the
               kingdom
               ,
               power
               and
               glorie
               ,
            
             
             
               for
               euer
               and
               euer
               :
               Amen
               .
            
             ]
             We
             haue
             been
             bold
             (
             oh
             gratious
             Father
             )
             to
             beg
             all
             these
             things
             from
             they
             heauenly
             Maiestie
             ,
             
             because
             all
             kingdome
             ,
             power
             and
             glorie
             belong
             onely
             to
             thee
             ;
             acknowledging
             
             that
             whatsoeuer
             good
             things
             wee
             enioy
             ,
             wee
             haue
             receiued
             them
             all
             from
             thy
             rich
             and
             fatherly
             bountie
             ;
             
             and
             being
             certainely
             assured
             that
             as
             thou
             hast
             bidden
             vs
             to
             pray
             thus
             ,
             so
             thou
             wilt
             graunt
             vs
             all
             these
             things
             which
             wee
             haue
             begged
             in
             thy
             Sonnes
             name
             ,
             and
             whatsoeuer
             else
             is
             good
             for
             vs
             ,
             euen
             aboue
             all
             that
             wee
             are
             able
             to
             aske
             ;
             
             so
             farre
             as
             shall
             be
             for
             thine
             owne
             glorie
             (
             seeing
             thou
             art
             absolute
             Lord
             and
             King
             in
             heauen
             and
             in
             earth
             ,
             and
             doest
             by
             thy
             mightie
             power
             and
             wisedome
             dispose
             and
             guide
             all
             things
             ,
             
             ouerruling
             the
             verie
             counsels
             and
             rage
             of
             all
             wicked
             men
             and
             diuels
             ,
             as
             shall
             make
             
             most
             for
             thine
             owne
             glorie
             and
             the
             greatest
             good
             of
             vs
             thine
             owne
             obedient
             subiects
             and
             children
             )
             and
             hast
             assured
             vs
             that
             asking
             thus
             in
             faith
             ,
             
             wee
             shall
             receiue
             ;
             That
             wee
             may
             set
             foorth
             by
             good
             experience
             the
             glorie
             of
             thy
             dominion
             and
             power
             ,
             with
             the
             happinesse
             of
             thy
             Kingdome
             ,
             
             to
             all
             succeeding
             ages
             ;
             to
             which
             wee
             doe
             hereby
             binde
             our selues
             all
             the
             dayes
             of
             our
             life
             ,
             and
             to
             liue
             as
             the
             loyall
             subiects
             of
             this
             thy
             Kingdome
             ,
             
             to
             thine
             euerlasting
             glorie
             ;
             and
             so
             returne
             all
             possible
             thankes
             ,
             praise
             and
             dominion
             to
             thy
             heauenlie
             Maiestie
             ,
             
             saying
             euer
             ,
             Amen
             ,
             Bee
             it
             so
             (
             oh
             LORD
             holie
             and
             true
             )
             as
             wee
             doe
             
             fullie
             beleeue
             that
             it
             shall
             bee
             .
             
             Euen
             so
             Amen
             .
             Amen
             ,
             Come
             Lord
             Iesus
             ,
             Come
             quicklie
             .
          
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A16881-e120
           
             Mark.
             13.
             33.
             and
             14.
             38.
             
          
           
             Luk.
             21.
             36.
             
          
           
             Mat.
             7.
             7.
             8
             and
             21.
             22.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             135.
             18.
             
          
           
             Iames
             4.
             8.
             
          
           
             Esay
             65.
             24
             
          
           
             Gen.
             32.
             28.
             and
             1.
             2.
             
          
           
             Hebr.
             1.
             14.
             
          
           
             Iames
             47.
             
          
           
             Ephes.
             6.
             18.
             
          
           
             Iob
             22.
             27.
             28.
             29.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             8.
             15.
             16.
             
          
           
             Luke
             18.
             1.
             
          
           
             Esay
             65.
             13.
             14.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A16881-e360
           
             Harken
             you
             that
             pray
             not
             at
             all
             .
          
           
             You
             that
             pray
             man
             vnknowne
             tongue
             .
          
           
             You
             that
             desire
             to
             pray
             .
          
           
             You
             that
             faint
             in
             your
             troubles
             .
          
           
             Iob
             22.
             21.
             
          
           
             26.
             
          
           
             28.
             
          
           
             29.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             13.
             2.
             
          
           
             You
             that
             are
             afraid
             to
             vse
             the
             Lords
             praier
             .
          
           
             You
             that
             are
             fallen
             asleepe
             .
          
           
             *
             I
             desire
             to
             awake
             you
             by
             oft
             beating
             vpon
             this
             point
             .
          
           
             Ier.
             7.
             9.
             10.
             
          
           
             Ezec.
             18.
             11.
             
          
           
             Prou.
             28.
             9.
             
          
           
             Prou.
             1.
             24.
             25.
             26.
             
          
           
             You
             that
             still
             continue
             with
             our
             Sauiour
             .
          
           
             Deut.
             20.
             1.
             2.
             3
             ▪
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Chr.
             25
             ▪
             2.
             
          
           
             Three
             things
             wished
             at
             the
             hands
             of
             all
             fearing
             God.
             
          
           
             Each
             to
             know
             and
             amend
             our
             speciall
             faults
             .
          
           
             Esay
             5.
             8.
             9.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             12.
             5.
             
          
           
             Exod.
             22.
             22.
             23.
             
          
           
             Deut.
             9.
             7.
             8.
             9.
             10.
             11.
             
          
           
             Ezek.
             14.
             14.
             
          
           
             To
             learne
             of
             our
             Sauiour
             to
             pray
             .
          
           
             My
             hope
             of
             the
             simplest
             .
          
           
             Learne
             but
             the
             chiefe
             heads
             of
             the
             margents
             and
             trie
             ,
             making
             them
             your
             morning
             meditation
             .
          
           
             To
             pray
             according
             to
             the
             two
             first
             petitions
             chiefelie
             .
          
           
             The
             fruit
             hereof
             .
          
           
             A
             further
             pressing
             the
             exhortation
             to
             prayer
             .
          
           
             To
             them
             that
             liue
             in
             pleasures
             .
          
           
             Dan.
             4.
             24.
             
          
           
             Esay
             1.
             16.
             17.
             18.
             19.
             20.
             
          
           
             Ierem.
             22.
             18.
             19.
             
          
           
             To
             the
             worldling
             .
          
           
             To
             all
             that
             cānot
             pray
             of
             themselues
             ,
             nor
             regard
             to
             learne
             .
          
           
             To
             all
             that
             acknowledge
             the
             truth
             and
             necessitie
             hereof
             .
          
           
             Ephes.
             6.
             13.
             14.
             18.
             
          
           
             To
             them
             that
             are
             not
             perswaded
             of
             such
             present
             necessitie
             of
             praier
             ,
             but
             thinke
             me
             ouer
             fearefull
             .
          
           
             Esay
             6.
             3.
             5.
             
          
           
             Ezek.
             22.
             30
             ▪
             
          
           
             Iudg.
             5.
             23.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A16881-e1550
           
             Without
             this
             cōstāt
             practise
             ,
             we
             can
             neither
             be
             assured
             that
             we
             are
             Gods
             children
             ,
             nor
             that
             wee
             haue
             right
             to
             any
             creature
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             8.
             15.
             16.
             
          
           
             Gal.
             4.
             6.
             
          
           
             But
             haue
             all
             things
             work
             to
             our
             damnation
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Tim.
             4.
             5.
             
          
           
             Prou.
             16.
             4.
             
          
           
             We
             cannot
             looke
             to
             obtaine
             any
             thing
             as
             a
             blessing
             ,
             nor
             turne
             away
             any
             euill
             .
          
           
             Mat.
             7.
             7.
             
          
           
             Iam.
             4.
             2.
             3.
             
          
           
             Nor
             be
             any
             thing
             but
             meere
             worldlings
             ,
             feeling
             no
             want
             ,
             nor
             able
             to
             speake
             of
             any
             thing
             else
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             8.
             5.
             
          
           
             Otherwise
             we
             cannot
             be
             saued
             .
          
           
             Luke
             18.
             1.
             
          
           
             Matth.
             6.
             9.
             
          
           
             Psal.
             14.
             4.
             
          
           
             Ier.
             10.
             25.
             
          
           
             The
             Lord
             cals
             vs
             al
             to
             step
             into
             the
             breach
             with
             
               Moses
               .
            
          
           
             Ezec.
             22.
             30
             
          
           
             *
             At
             the
             intended
             inuasion
             .
          
           
             The
             death
             of
             Q.
             
               Elizabeth
               .
            
          
           
             The
             gunpowder
             plot
             .
          
           
             Reade
             with
             reuerence
             the
             Prophet
             Ieremie
             ,
             with
             the
             rest
             who
             liued
             hard
             before
             the
             captiuitie
             euen
             in
             Iosiahs
             daies
             ,
             and
             compare
             times
             with
             times
             ,
             and
             it
             will
             make
             vs
             crie
             instātly
             to
             God
             ,
             day
             and
             night
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A16881-e1870
           
             Ios.
             24.
             19.
             
          
           
             Prou.
             28.
             9.
             
          
           
             Wee
             must
             be
             children
             of
             childlike
             affections
             towards
             our
             heauēly
             Father
             ,
             and
             able
             to
             cal
             him
             Father
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             8.
             15.
             
          
           
             Comming
             in
             faith
             only
             in
             Christ
             &
             in
             a
             true
             sense
             of
             our
             owne
             vnworthines
             .
          
           
             In
             all
             humilitie
             ,
             being
             but
             dust
             and
             ashes
             ;
             yet
             with
             our
             hearts
             lift
             vp
             to
             heauen
             .
          
           
             Wee
             must
             be
             brethrē
             tenderly
             affected
             towards
             all
             the
             childrē
             of
             our
             heauenly
             Father
             .
          
           
             Zealous
             of
             our
             Fathers
             glorie
             aboue
             all
             things
             in
             the
             wo●ld
             .
          
           
             Seeking
             first
             the
             kingdome
             of
             heauen
             ,
             and
             the
             righteousnes
             therof
             .
          
           
             Making
             cōscience
             of
             euery
             tittle
             of
             the
             will
             &
             word
             of
             the
             Lord.
             
          
           
             Labouring
             to
             depend
             wholly
             vpō
             the
             Lords
             prouidēce
             and
             protection
             .
          
           
             Trauelling
             vnder
             the
             burden
             of
             our
             sinnes
             .
          
           
             Voide
             of
             malice
             ,
             vsing
             to
             pray
             for
             our
             enemies
             .
          
           
             Fearing
             alwaies
             ,
             and
             watching
             ,
             lest
             wee
             should
             fall
             into
             temptation
             ,
             so
             suspecting
             all
             our
             waies
             .
          
           
             Acknowledging
             euer
             his
             soueraigntie
             ,
             and
             how
             he
             disposeth
             al
             for
             his
             own
             glorie
             ,
             and
             the
             good
             of
             his
             elect
             .
          
           
             Able
             in
             true
             faith
             with
             thākfulnes
             to
             say
             Amen
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A16881-e2270
           
             To
             giue
             vs
             assurance
             of
             Gods
             fauour
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             10.
             12.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             8.
             15.
             16.
             26.
             
          
           
             2
             Cor.
             1.
             22.
             
          
           
             To
             haue
             all
             things
             sanctified
             vnto
             vs.
             
          
           
             To
             obtaine
             whatsoeuer
             we
             so
             pray
             for
             .
          
           
             For
             the
             turning
             away
             any
             iudgement
             from
             our
             Land
             ,
             or
             procuring
             any
             blessing
             .
          
           
             Ezech.
             22.
             30.
             
          
           
             Iob
             22.
             30.
             
          
           
             Deut.
             20.
             1.
             3.
             4.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             12.
             12.
             
          
           
             Ezek.
             14.
             14.
             
          
           
             Iudg.
             5.
             23.
             
          
           
             Prou.
             28.
             1.
             
          
           
             Esay
             43.
             1.
             2.
             3.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A16881-e2540
           
             *
             Let
             the
             desire
             of
             the
             two
             first
             petitions
             be
             euer
             in
             thy
             hart
             ,
             &
             beg
             al
             other
             things
             for
             them
             only
             as
             being
             the
             end
             of
             all
             ,
             then
             shalt
             thou
             bee
             each
             way
             most
             blessed
             ,
             and
             aske
             what
             thou
             wilt
             so
             ,
             &
             thou
             shall
             receiue
             it
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A16881-e2580
           
             Esay
             65.
             24.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A16881-e2630
           
             1.
             
             We
             must
             come
             trembling
             ,
             because
             of
             Gods
             glorious
             Maiesty
             :
          
           
             And
             our
             ovvne
             vilenesse
             by
             nature
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Yet
             in
             cōfident
             boldnes
             ,
             as
             to
             our
             Father
             in
             Christ.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             Onely
             in
             the
             name
             of
             Christ
             our
             Mediator
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             With
             thankfulnes
             for
             our
             happiestate
             in
             him
             .
          
           
             Watch.
             ed.
             2.
             p.
             1.
             l.
             1.
             2.
             
          
           
             5.
             
             Begging
             an
             increase
             of
             our
             assurance
             .
          
           
             By
             more
             conformitie
             to
             Christ
             in
             knowledge
             .
             Watch.
             pag.
             88
             lin
             .
             6.
             
          
           
             And
             al
             child-like
             affections
             .
          
           
             Delighting
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             our
             Father
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             And
             an
             increase
             of
             our
             loue
             to
             al
             Gods
             children
             :
          
           
             Chiefely
             as
             they
             more
             excell
             in
             vertue
             :
          
           
             By
             praying
             for
             them
             as
             for
             our selues
             ,
             and
             delighting
             in
             their
             companies
             .
          
           
             Begging
             most
             instantly
             our
             heauenly
             vnion
             to
             bee
             shevved
             in
             al
             duties
             :
          
           
             Confirmed
             by
             all
             bonds
             of
             agreement
             :
          
           
             And
             common
             interest
             .
          
           
             And
             all
             contrarie
             deuices
             of
             our
             enemies
             confounded
             .
          
           
             Which
             by
             our
             di●isio●
             seeke
             our
             ruine
             :
          
           
             That
             we
             may
             neuer
             thinke
             our
             state
             good
             .
          
           
             Vntill
             vve
             loue
             the
             brethren
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Iohn
             3.
             14.
             
          
           
             7.
             
             To
             grow
             in
             reuerence
             to
             our
             heauenly
             Father
             .
          
           
             8.
             
             And
             in
             heauenly
             affections
             :
          
           
             And
             conuersations
             :
          
           
             To
             declare
             our selues
             his
             children
             .
          
           
             Watch.
             pag.
             90.
             lin
             .
             9.
             
          
           
             And
             heauē
             ours
             ,
             and
             all
             creatures
             at
             a
             league
             vvith
             vs
             for
             our
             good
             .
          
           
             For
             this
             honour
             that
             God
             hath
             vouchsafed
             to
             vs
             to
             be
             his
             children
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             To
             seeke
             his
             honor
             in
             and
             aboue
             al
             things
             .
          
           
             VVatch.
             p.
             78.
             lin
             .
             17.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             To
             haue
             our
             eies
             open
             to
             behold
             his
             glory
             ,
             shining
             in
             all
             his
             workes
             ,
             as
             his
             Creatures
             :
          
           
             VVord
             :
             Iudgement
             :
          
           
             Mercie
             :
          
           
             Watch.
             pag.
             31.
             lin
             .
             17.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             To
             be
             able
             to
             set
             foorth
             his
             praises
             belonging
             to
             him
             therein
             ,
             and
             haue
             a
             holy
             vse
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Chiefely
             his
             glory
             manifested
             in
             our
             daies
             ,
             for
             vs
             and
             against
             our
             enemies
             .
          
           
             First
             for
             vs
             ,
             in
             ab●ndant
             mercies
             .
          
           
             And
             then
             correcting
             vs
             fa●herly
             for
             abusing
             his
             mercies
             to
             his
             dishonor
             :
             So
             to
             bring
             vs
             to
             amendment
             :
          
           
             After
             threatning
             vs
             by
             cruell
             enemies
             ,
             to
             take
             avvay
             all
             :
          
           
             Bringing
             them
             to
             the
             execution
             :
          
           
             Yet
             euer
             deliuering
             and
             auenging
             vs
             ,
             vvhen
             vve
             haue
             cried
             vnto
             him
             :
          
           
             So
             as
             it
             had
             been
             enough
             to
             haue
             conuerted
             the
             most
             barbarous
             nation
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             To
             pray
             for
             grace
             euer
             to
             remember
             and
             acknowledge
             this
             .
          
           
             And
             to
             see
             moreouer
             his
             anger
             kindled
             againe
             ,
             by
             increase
             of
             our
             sins
             ,
             with
             these
             bloodie
             enemies
             ,
             and
             their
             malice
             .
          
           
             Without
             hope
             of
             leauing
             off
             ;
             vntill
             they
             haue
             their
             vvils
             .
          
           
             And
             also
             witnessed
             by
             many
             fearefull
             signes
             :
          
           
             Arming
             windes
             and
             vvaters
             against
             vs
             :
          
           
             Threatning
             to
             sweepe
             vs
             avvay
             :
          
           
             For
             our
             ouerflovv
             of
             iniquitie
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             be
             awaked
             ,
             and
             seeke
             to
             appease
             his
             wrath
             in
             in
             time
             .
          
           
             That
             remembring
             our
             former
             vvarnings
             from
             heauē
             ,
             and
             vvhat
             follovved
             the
             fierie
             tent
             spred
             ouer
             our
             heads
             .
          
           
             VVee
             may
             not
             be
             senselesse
             in
             these
             tokens
             of
             his
             wrath
             ,
             seazing
             vpon
             vs
             as
             fearefully
             as
             any
             of
             the
             piagues
             of
             Egypt
             .
          
           
             Chiefely
             to
             be
             saued
             frō
             that
             heauiest
             iudgement
             :
          
           
             VVhereby
             both
             Egypt
             and
             Israel
             vvere
             prepared
             for
             ●estruction
             .
          
           
             That
             we
             should
             be
             worse
             for
             all
             the
             meanes
             sent
             to
             call
             vs
             to
             repentance
             ,
             vntill
             the
             iudgement
             come
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             s●e
             our
             estate
             and
             turne
             :
          
           
             And
             not
             harden
             our selues
             against
             the
             Lord.
             
          
           
             That
             vvee
             may
             neuer
             fall
             into
             the
             bloody
             enemies
             hands
             :
          
           
             But
             still
             into
             the
             Lords
             .
          
           
             Because
             hee
             pitieth
             vs
             vvhen
             hee
             smiteth
             vs.
             
          
           
             6.
             
             To
             pray
             instantly
             that
             the
             crie
             of
             his
             seruants
             may
             preuaile
             :
          
           
             As
             hitherto
             according
             to
             his
             promise
             :
             Sith
             he
             cals
             vs
             novv
             to
             stand
             in
             the
             breach
             ,
             as
             Moses
             to
             stay
             his
             hād
             :
             to
             declare
             the
             riches
             of
             his
             mercie
             :
             sauing
             vs
             still
             at
             the
             prayers
             of
             a
             fevv
             .
          
           
             And
             seeing
             he
             is
             still
             the
             same
             to
             vs
             ,
             as
             to
             Moses
             and
             Abraham
             :
          
           
             And
             vve
             so
             deare
             to
             him
             that
             he
             can
             deny
             vs
             nothing
             :
          
           
             Which
             may
             make
             for
             his
             glorie
             ,
             and
             our
             good
             :
          
           
             To
             intreate
             him
             to
             magnify
             his
             mercie
             in
             pardoning
             and
             turning
             our
             hearts
             to
             meete
             him
             :
          
           
             But
             to
             make
             his
             enemies
             to
             feele
             his
             hand
             ,
             who
             haue
             bin
             the
             causes
             of
             our
             sinne
             by
             their
             wiles
             :
          
           
             To
             get
             himselfe
             glory
             vpon
             them
             ,
             as
             vpon
             Pharaoh
             .
          
           
             As
             he
             hath
             begunne
             &
             promised
             to
             accomplish
             to
             his
             euerlasting
             praise
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             That
             we
             may
             be
             afraid
             of
             obscuring
             his
             glory
             :
          
           
             Seeking
             our
             owne
             glory
             ,
             or
             taking
             his
             honour
             to
             our selues
             .
          
           
             8.
             
             That
             we
             may
             not
             dishonour
             him
             by
             our
             sins
             :
          
           
             But
             account
             it
             our
             greatest
             honour
             to
             honour
             him
             ;
             and
             contrarily
             .
          
           
             9.
             
             To
             honour
             him
             by
             our
             holy
             ensample
             .
          
           
             To
             stop
             the
             mouthes
             of
             the
             wicked
             .
          
           
             10.
             
             To
             haue
             the
             zeale
             of
             Lot
             against
             the
             abominations
             of
             our
             age
             .
          
           
             11.
             
             VVith
             a
             bold
             acknowledgement
             of
             the
             Lord
             ,
             and
             euery
             part
             of
             his
             truth
             :
          
           
             As
             being
             our
             glory
             :
          
           
             That
             vvee
             may
             be
             acknowledged
             of
             him
             before
             all
             the
             vvorld
             :
             to
             our
             ovvne
             euerlasting
             honor
             :
          
           
             Seeing
             Gods
             glorie
             is
             in
             the
             inlarging
             his
             kingdome
             ,
             and
             doing
             his
             vvill
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             To
             pray
             for
             a
             free
             course
             to
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             scepter
             of
             his
             kingdome
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             may
             be
             powerfull
             euery
             where
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             For
             Kings
             and
             Queens
             ,
             to
             be
             nursing
             fathers
             and
             mothers
             to
             the
             Church
             :
          
           
             Chiefely
             to
             preserue
             is
             against
             the
             rage
             of
             all
             cruell
             enemies
             ,
             and
             to
             account
             this
             their
             chiefest
             dignitie
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Especially
             to
             pray
             for
             our
             soueraigne
             ,
             raised
             vp
             for
             vs
             ,
             in
             place
             of
             our
             tender
             mother
             .
          
           
             That
             hee
             may
             haue
             an
             abundant
             portion
             of
             Gods
             Spirit
             :
          
           
             According
             to
             his
             high
             dignitie
             and
             charge
             :
          
           
             And
             the
             deliuerances
             of
             the
             Church
             by
             him
             ,
             he
             may
             set
             himselfe
             to
             aduance
             Christs
             kingdome
             and
             Gospell
             :
             Watch.
             pag.
             43.
             lin
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Procure
             the
             good
             of
             Gods
             seruants
             ,
             repressing
             the
             vvicked
             :
          
           
             That
             vve
             may
             liue
             in
             al
             peace
             and
             godlinesse
             without
             feare
             ,
             affected
             towards
             him
             as
             the
             good
             people
             were
             towards
             
               Dauid
               :
            
          
           
             Sound
             forth
             his
             praises
             :
          
           
             And
             pray
             for
             him
             and
             his
             ,
             to
             raigne
             for
             euermore
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             For
             our
             Magistrates
             to
             haue
             the
             same
             harts
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             For
             our
             Ministers
             to
             tread
             in
             the
             steps
             of
             the
             holy
             Apostles
             .
             Watch.
             p.
             45.
             l.
             11.
             12.
             
          
           
             Seeking
             to
             saue
             euery
             soule
             .
          
           
             By
             vvord
             ,
          
           
             And
             conuersation
             .
          
           
             To
             awaken
             all
             our
             vnconscionable
             Ministers
             :
          
           
             They
             may
             remember
             the
             crie
             of
             Abels
             blood
             :
          
           
             And
             Christ
             appearing
             .
          
           
             And
             either
             to
             repent
             &
             become
             profitable
             ,
             or
             the
             people
             may
             be
             committed
             to
             such
             ,
             as
             by
             whom
             Christ
             may
             raigne
             ,
             and
             they
             saued
             :
          
           
             Antichrist
             cast
             forth
             :
             and
             whatsoeuer
             belongeth
             to
             him
             ,
             or
             whereby
             he
             hath
             deceiued
             the
             people
             of
             the
             Lord
             :
          
           
             And
             the
             very
             prints
             of
             his
             Idolatire
             vtterly
             destroyed
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             To
             pray
             for
             a
             holy
             vnitie
             in
             the
             Church
             ,
             chiefely
             amongst
             the
             leaders
             :
             And
             to
             take
             away
             all
             causes
             of
             contention
             ,
             confounding
             all
             
               Balaams
            
             deuices
             .
          
           
             Who
             seekes
             by
             our
             diuisions
             ,
             to
             preuaile
             against
             vs.
             
          
           
             And
             that
             we
             may
             buy
             this
             peace
             with
             the
             losse
             of
             all
             .
          
           
             That
             all
             sorts
             may
             ioyne
             themselues
             vnto
             vs.
             
          
           
             7.
             
             That
             euery
             one
             of
             vs
             may
             haue
             a
             care
             to
             saue
             others
             .
             Wat.
             p.
             57.
             l.
             14.
             15.
             
          
           
             Especially
             all
             committed
             to
             our
             charge
             :
          
           
             With
             all
             knit
             vnto
             vs
             by
             any
             special
             bond
             :
          
           
             Taking
             all
             occasions
             to
             saue
             them
             by
             al
             means
             ,
             being
             as
             the
             Angels
             for
             Lot.
             
          
           
             8.
             
             That
             vve
             may
             haue
             a
             feeling
             of
             the
             happines
             of
             this
             kingdome
             .
          
           
             VVatch.
             p.
             11.
             lin
             .
             2.
             p.
             114.
             115.
             
          
           
             And
             of
             the
             revvard
             of
             holines
             :
          
           
             And
             hovv
             vvretched
             the
             state
             of
             all
             other
             is
             .
             VVatch.
             p.
             56.
             7.
             8.
             9.
             
          
           
             9.
             
             That
             vve
             may
             liue
             as
             the
             subiects
             of
             this
             kingdome
             :
          
           
             Fearing
             the
             causes
             of
             backsliding
             .
             Watch.
             pag.
             122.
             lin
             .
             8.
             
          
           
             Hying
             fast
             tovvards
             heauen
             ,
             looking
             at
             our
             Sauiour
             .
          
           
             10.
             
             To
             destroy
             all
             our
             corruption
             .
          
           
             11.
             
             To
             hasten
             the
             day
             of
             the
             appearing
             of
             our
             glorie
             and
             triumph
             .
          
           
             12.
             
             And
             in
             the
             meane
             time
             seeing
             vve
             liue
             by
             faith
             .
          
           
             To
             increase
             our
             faith
             :
          
           
             That
             vve
             grovving
             to
             ful
             assurāce
             ,
             may
             ouercome
             the
             vvorld
             .
             VVat.
             116.
             lin
             .
             20.
             117.
             lin
             .
             7.
             
          
           
             And
             remaine
             faithfull
             to
             the
             death
             .
          
           
             13.
             
             To
             be
             filled
             vvith
             peace
             ,
             ioy
             and
             righteousnesse
             :
             That
             al
             may
             see
             of
             vvhat
             kingdome
             vve
             are
             :
          
           
             And
             we
             feele
             the
             beginning
             of
             it
             in
             our selues
             ,
             so
             entring
             into
             our
             ioy
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             To
             pray
             that
             vvee
             may
             declare
             our
             childlike
             effections
             ,
             zeale
             and
             thankfulnes
             ,
             ●y
             doing
             his
             heauenly
             vvill
             :
          
           
             As
             cheerefully
             as
             the
             Angels
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             That
             hee
             vvill
             accept
             our
             will
             for
             the
             deed
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             That
             vve
             may
             delight
             to
             stand
             in
             his
             presence
             ,
             to
             inquire
             his
             vvill
             by
             all
             meanes
             :
          
           
             Hauing
             Dauids
             Eccho
             ,
             I
             am
             heere
             Lord
             :
          
           
             That
             all
             our
             seruice
             may
             be
             freewill
             offerings
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             To
             prepare
             for
             troubles
             ,
             and
             humble
             our selues
             vnder
             them
             ,
             as
             his
             obedient
             children
             ▪
             Making
             right
             vse
             of
             them
             :
          
           
             VVithout
             whispering
             :
          
           
             Assured
             that
             God
             doth
             all
             of
             loue
             for
             our
             good
             ,
             and
             vvill
             giue
             a
             happy
             issue
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             To
             take
             vp
             our
             crosses
             ,
             not
             suffering
             as
             euill
             doers
             ,
             but
             onely
             for
             righteousnesse
             :
          
           
             VVith
             ioy
             and
             thankfulnesse
             .
          
           
             Looking
             at
             our
             Sauiour
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             That
             vve
             may
             neuer
             do
             any
             thing
             against
             his
             reuealed
             wil
             ,
             to
             obtaine
             neuer
             so
             great
             a
             good
             ,
             which
             we
             imagine
             .
          
           
             To
             the
             end
             that
             all
             may
             see
             the
             Lords
             tender
             care
             for
             vs
             ,
             and
             that
             we
             may
             attend
             the
             doing
             of
             his
             vvill
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             To
             pray
             for
             the
             comforts
             of
             this
             life
             .
          
           
             Watch.
             pag.
             51.
             lin
             .
             6.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             That
             hee
             would
             shew
             his
             f●therly
             prouidence
             for
             necessaries
             ,
             and
             to
             direct
             vs
             to
             the
             means
             to
             serue
             his
             prouidence
             .
             Watch.
             pag.
             65.
             lin
             .
             15.
             
          
           
             Chiefely
             in
             our
             particular
             calling
             ,
             auoiding
             the
             contrarie
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             To
             cōmit
             ourselues
             wholly
             to
             his
             protection
             ,
             depending
             on
             him
             without
             feare
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             To
             know
             our
             ovvne
             frailtie
             ,
          
           
             And
             vnabilitie
             to
             get
             a
             crumme
             of
             bread
             ,
             or
             to
             see
             or
             vse
             the
             meanes
             .
          
           
             To
             be
             humbled
             in
             the
             sense
             of
             our
             vnworthines
             of
             bread
             :
          
           
             And
             that
             we
             are
             vsurpers
             of
             it
             ▪
             &
             of
             all
             other
             things
             ,
          
           
             Vntill
             they
             be
             giuen
             vs
             in
             Christ
             ,
             hauing
             lost
             al
             in
             Adam
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             To
             get
             more
             assurance
             of
             our
             title
             in
             Christ.
             
          
           
             6.
             
             For
             power
             to
             the
             creature
             to
             nourish
             vs.
             
          
           
             7.
             
             For
             contentation
             vvith
             our
             estate
             .
          
           
             VVatch.
             p.
             66
             lin
             .
             12.
             
             And
             to
             see
             the
             Lords
             prouidence
             in
             bread
             alone
             .
          
           
             And
             vvhen
             we
             haue
             but
             for
             the
             day
             ,
             nor
             any
             meanes
             .
          
           
             To
             be
             able
             to
             cast
             our selues
             wholly
             on
             the
             Lord
             vvithout
             fainting
             .
             VVatch.
             p.
             21.
             lin
             .
             7.
             
          
           
             8.
             
             To
             pray
             for
             assurance
             that
             the
             Lord
             will
             neuer
             let
             vs
             want
             that
             is
             good
             :
          
           
             But
             worke
             extraordinarily
             :
          
           
             When
             ordinary
             meanes
             faile
             .
          
           
             9.
             
             To
             be
             afraid
             of
             dishonoring
             the
             Lord
             ,
             by
             carcking
             cares
             aforehand
             ,
             or
             impatience
             in
             trials
             .
          
           
             10.
             
             VVhen
             we
             vsed
             only
             the
             means
             to
             referre
             the
             blessing
             to
             the
             Lord.
             
          
           
             11.
             
             To
             haue
             a
             holy
             vse
             of
             all
             Gods
             gifts
             to
             our
             saluation
             :
          
           
             Neuer
             abusing
             them
             :
          
           
             But
             imploying
             them
             to
             the
             ends
             appointed
             ,
             as
             first
             and
             chiefely
             ,
             to
             maintaine
             Gods
             religion
             ,
             and
             relieue
             his
             seruants
             :
          
           
             Esay
             58.
             6.
             7.
             8.
             9.
             10.
             11.
             
             &c.
             
          
           
             So
             to
             shew
             our
             homage
             to
             God
             :
          
           
             And
             the
             communion
             of
             Saints
             :
             wayting
             for
             the
             ioyfull
             sentence
             .
          
           
             And
             seeing
             our
             sinnes
             onely
             do
             hinder
             all
             these
             things
             which
             we
             haue
             begged
             :
          
           
             1.
             
             To
             pray
             for
             pardon
             of
             all
             our
             sinnes
             :
          
           
             Because
             heerein
             alone
             stands
             all
             true
             happinesse
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             To
             this
             end
             to
             see
             the
             haynousnes
             of
             sinne
             :
          
           
             In
             the
             fearefull
             punishment
             of
             the
             Angels
             :
          
           
             Our
             first
             parents
             :
          
           
             The
             old
             world
             .
          
           
             Sodome
             .
          
           
             Hell
             prepared
             for
             the
             wicked
             :
          
           
             And
             in
             the
             punishment
             of
             Gods
             dearest
             seruāts
             :
             As
             Moses
             :
          
           
             And
             Dauid
             .
          
           
             And
             chiefely
             that
             vpon
             our
             Sauiour
             himselfe
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             To
             haue
             some
             sense
             of
             the
             innumerable
             euils
             ,
             which
             each
             sinne
             brings
             p.
             5.
             l.
             22
             23.
             p.
             6.
             7.
             
          
           
             Vpon
             Gods
             owne
             children
             :
          
           
             Vnlesse
             they
             be
             preuented
             ,
             especially
             depriuings
             vs
             of
             Gods
             protection
             and
             prouidence
             ,
             and
             al
             power
             in
             prayer
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             To
             bee
             able
             to
             comprehend
             in
             some
             sort
             the
             greatnes
             of
             our
             sin
             ,
             how
             it
             is
             increased
             by
             circumstances
             ,
             being
             ●om●mitted
             ●gainst
             the
             infinit
             God
             :
             our
             high
             calling
             :
          
           
             All
             mercies
             :
          
           
             Meanes
             :
          
           
             Vovves
             :
          
           
             After
             pardon
             obtained
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             To
             haue
             some
             sight
             of
             the
             multitude
             of
             our
             sinnes
             .
          
           
             Being
             euerie
             breach
             of
             Gods
             Commandement
             ,
             in
             thought
             :
          
           
             Or
             in
             omitting
             the
             very
             least
             dutie
             :
          
           
             Besides
             Adams
             sin
             .
          
           
             The
             corruption
             of
             our
             nature
             :
          
           
             Being
             wholly
             carried
             to
             euill
             :
          
           
             And
             the
             hardnes
             of
             our
             hearts
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             For
             a
             continuall
             feeling
             of
             ourdaily
             fraulties
             :
          
           
             Trauelling
             vnder
             them
             ,
             Desiring
             to
             be
             deliuered
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             That
             vve
             may
             see
             our
             most
             grieuous
             sinnes
             ,
             both
             before
             our
             calling
             and
             since
             .
          
           
             Chiefely
             our
             scandalous
             sinnes
             .
          
           
             8.
             
             That
             by
             all
             these
             wee
             may
             see
             what
             debters
             vvee
             are
             :
          
           
             And
             may
             be
             driuen
             to
             cry
             for
             forgiuenes
             ,
             and
             to
             runne
             to
             the
             fountaine
             of
             Chrisis
             blood
             .
          
           
             And
             yet
             that
             we
             may
             find
             comfort
             in
             the
             al-sufficiencie
             thereof
             .
          
           
             9.
             
             To
             the
             end
             that
             we
             may
             not
             bee
             deceiued
             in
             the
             forgiunes
             of
             our
             sinnes
             .
          
           
             To
             pray
             for
             true
             repentance
             and
             faith
             ,
             which
             are
             the
             vnseparable
             companions
             of
             forgiuenes
             .
          
           
             And
             to
             trie
             them
             both
             by
             the
             word
             ,
             to
             be
             sincere
             .
             Wat.
             pag.
             2.
             lin
             .
             8.
             
          
           
             And
             such
             as
             haue
             been
             vvrought
             in
             vs
             ,
             by
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             and
             do
             increase
             and
             grovv
             .
          
           
             10.
             
             That
             vvee
             may
             continually
             examine
             &
             iudge
             our selues
             .
          
           
             11.
             
             To
             pray
             againe
             for
             pardon
             of
             the
             sins
             of
             our
             land
             .
          
           
             As
             the
             instant
             prayers
             of
             Gods
             seruants
             by
             the
             blood
             of
             Christ.
             
          
           
             Whereas
             we
             must
             pray
             to
             be
             forgiuen
             as
             we
             forgiue
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             To
             pray
             against
             all
             maliciousnes
             and
             desire
             of
             reuenge
             :
          
           
             That
             though
             we
             hate
             the
             sinnes
             of
             the
             wicked
             and
             reioyce
             in
             the
             execution
             of
             Gods
             righteous
             iudgments
             on
             them
             :
          
           
             And
             pray
             for
             confounding
             their
             euill
             practises
             :
          
           
             Yet
             that
             we
             may
             pray
             for
             and
             seek
             their
             saluation
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             For
             them
             that
             are
             our
             enemies
             on
             priuate
             respects
             ,
             to
             pray
             their
             sinne
             may
             be
             pardoned
             :
          
           
             And
             that
             vve
             may
             seeke
             to
             pacifie
             them
             and
             gaine
             their
             loue
             :
          
           
             to
             heape
             coales
             on
             their
             heades
             :
          
           
             And
             get
             full
             assurance
             of
             forgiuenesse
             to
             our selues
             .
          
           
             Seeing
             Satan
             seekes
             continuallie
             by
             temptations
             to
             draw
             vs
             to
             sinne
             to
             prouoke
             the
             Lord
             against
             vs
             &
             bring
             some
             euill
             vpon
             vs.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             To
             pray
             we
             may
             see
             the
             danger
             we
             stand
             in
             each
             houre
             .
          
           
             For
             the
             multitude
             of
             damned
             spirits
             ▪
             
          
           
             2.
             
             For
             their
             power
             to
             tempt
             and
             destroy
             vs
             in
             a
             moment
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Because
             of
             their
             subtilties
             :
          
           
             Whereby
             they
             knowing
             our
             dispositions
             :
          
           
             Marke
             and
             take
             all
             aduantages
             :
          
           
             To
             solicite
             vs
             to
             those
             sinnes
             wherin
             they
             are
             most
             like
             to
             preuaile
             ,
             drawing
             vs
             on
             by
             degrees
             ,
             to
             yeeld
             first
             to
             smaller
             matters
             which
             the
             world
             accounts
             no
             sinne
             :
          
           
             Or
             not
             to
             auoid
             the
             occasions
             of
             temptation
             or
             neglect
             our
             calling
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             For
             their
             innumerable
             allurements
             and
             baytes
             of
             this
             world
             :
          
           
             VVhich
             they
             proffer
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             For
             their
             threatnings
             if
             we
             wil
             be
             so
             precise
             as
             to
             make
             conscience
             of
             each
             of
             Gods
             Commaundements
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             For
             the
             vilenesse
             of
             our
             nature
             readie
             to
             conspire
             with
             them
             :
          
           
             And
             to
             swallow
             euerie
             baite
             :
          
           
             Without
             all
             strength
             to
             resist
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             For
             Gods
             displeasure
             ,
             to
             leaue
             vs
             in
             their
             power
             for
             our
             security
             .
          
           
             8.
             
             For
             Sathans
             cunning
             in
             hiding
             all
             this
             danger
             ,
             and
             the
             vglinesse
             of
             sinne
             :
          
           
             Shewing
             onely
             the
             faireside
             of
             it
             what
             we
             shal
             get
             by
             it
             ,
             and
             vsing
             the
             fittest
             instruments
             to
             effect
             his
             purpose
             :
          
           
             Neuer
             cō●ing
             like
             him selfe
             to
             tempt
             ,
          
           
             Whereby
             he
             deceiues
             all
             the
             world
             :
          
           
             And
             oft
             times
             Gods
             owne
             children
             ,
             making
             sinne
             to
             seeme
             no
             sin
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             To
             pray
             we
             may
             haue
             a
             continuall
             remembrance
             of
             the
             seuerall
             miseries
             of
             each
             sinne
             ,
             Watch.
             p.
             5.
             6.
             7.
             
          
           
             Chiefely
             the
             wounds
             of
             conscience
             which
             none
             can
             beare
             :
             and
             vvill
             come
             vnlesse
             it
             bee
             speedilie
             preuented
             :
          
           
             That
             although
             wicked
             men
             escape
             here
             ,
             vvho
             are
             reserued
             for
             hell
             ,
             the
             Lord
             yet
             vvill
             not
             suffer
             vs
             so
             :
          
           
             Especially
             vvhen
             our
             sinnes
             are
             scandalous
             :
          
           
             Because
             he
             vvill
             not
             be
             dishonored
             by
             vs
             ,
             nor
             let
             vs
             be
             damned
             :
          
           
             And
             that
             the
             wicked
             may
             see
             his
             hatred
             against
             sinne
             ,
             and
             vvhat
             remaines
             for
             thē
             for
             euer
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             To
             pray
             we
             may
             feare
             alvvay
             lest
             God
             should
             leaue
             vs
             neuer
             so
             little
             ,
             because
             of
             Satans
             most
             deadlie
             malice
             against
             vs
             who
             dreescaped
             frō
             him
             :
          
           
             To
             prouoke
             the
             Lord
             against
             vs
             :
          
           
             And
             for
             that
             our
             sinnes
             vvill
             more
             dishonour
             him
             ,
             and
             harden
             moe
             to
             perdition
             then
             of
             anie
             other
             :
          
           
             Whence
             so
             few
             haue
             escaped
             to
             the
             end
             ,
          
           
             VVithout
             some
             grieuous
             foiles
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             To
             learne
             to
             vvatch
             and
             pray
             as
             the
             remidie
             against
             all
             temptations
             :
          
           
             And
             to
             be
             better
             acquainted
             vvithout
             selues
             :
          
           
             And
             weaknesses
             :
          
           
             To
             put
             on
             the
             compleat
             armour
             ,
             chieflie
             the
             shield
             of
             faith
             :
          
           
             And
             to
             haue
             the
             vvord
             euer
             in
             readinesse
             :
          
           
             That
             strēgthned
             by
             the
             spirit
             and
             continuing
             in
             prayer
             vve
             may
             stand
             fast
             :
          
           
             And
             preserue
             our selues
             without
             any
             grieuous
             woūds
             ,
             vntill
             vvee
             haue
             gotten
             the
             finall
             conquest
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             That
             we
             pray
             not
             against
             all
             temptation
             :
          
           
             But
             onelie
             that
             in
             them
             vve
             may
             ouercome
             :
          
           
             So
             to
             receiue
             the
             crovvne
             of
             glorie
             in
             the
             ende
             .
          
           
             VVe
             haue
             begged
             all
             from
             the
             Lord
             :
          
           
             1.
             
             Because
             all
             kingdom
             ,
             povver
             and
             glorie
             are
             his
             ,
             and
             vve
             haue
             receiued
             all
             from
             him
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Because
             hee
             vvill
             grant
             vs
             all
             good
             things
             ,
             aboue
             all
             that
             vvee
             can
             aske
             :
          
           
             So
             farre
             as
             shall
             bee
             for
             his
             glory
             and
             our
             good
             :
          
           
             Seeing
             hee
             guideth
             and
             ouerruleth
             all
             things
             to
             serue
             hereunto
             :
          
           
             And
             hath
             assured
             vs
             that
             asking
             in
             faith
             ,
             vve
             shall
             haue
             :
          
           
             That
             vvee
             may
             set
             foorth
             the
             glorie
             and
             happines
             of
             his
             kingdom
             :
          
           
             Whereunto
             vvee
             binde
             our selues
             ,
             and
             to
             liue
             as
             his
             subiects
             all
             our
             daies
             :
          
           
             And
             so
             returne
             all
             praise
             and
             thanks
             ,
             saying
             ,
             Amen
             .
          
           
             Euen
             so
             Lord
             Iesus
             .